This post is for Grosse Pointe History lovers! It is my gift to you! I had this one of a kind document retyped to be able to share it with my community. I hope you enjoy it as much as I do. It was created by the Works Progress Administration and published about 1935. Let me know what you think!
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan.
Tour #1…I(Detroit, Michigan, TheGrosse Pointe Communities. Village of Grosse Pointe Park, City of Grosse Pointe, Village of Grosse Pointe Farms, Village of Grosse Pointe Shores and Village of Lochmoor.
Tourists or hotel accommodations not available.
Nearest in Detroit.
Leaving U.S. 10 Highway at Woodward Ave., turn left on Jefferson Ave., the main thoroughfare to the Grosse Pointe Communities “named after Thomas Jefferson third president of the United States in 1807”. This is a broad, well paved avenue and is the most direct route to follow. It is a stop street and although heavily traveled is well protected by stop lights and traffic supervision permitting a steady flow of traffic.
To Village of Grosse Pointe Park (6.7 miles) 11,784 pop. Lake St. Clair, Windmill Pointe, Waterfront Park, Lighthouse and U.S. Marine Hospitals.
On reaching the Village of Grosse Pointe Park, directly after passing the first traffic signal turn (right) side trip-on Barrington Road (1 mile) to Lake St. Clair or follow straight ahead on Jefferson Ave., to the City of Grosse Pointe (8 miles) 5,597 pop. Directly on the left of the second traffic signal light is located the Village, the Police Department, the Public Library and the Township offices. In the rear end and facing Maryland Ave, is the Fire Department Headquarters, The district on the right from Jefferson Ave., to Lake St. Clair was known to the early settlers as the Grand Marais (Big Marsh).
William B. Moran a descendant of an old pioneer family about the year 1876 became the owner o this large tract of Marshland and took the notion that this apparently worthless area might be redeemed from its Marsh condition and converted into solid ground. Many fine homes and paved streets now occupy this once marshy wasteland.
Side Tour two miles Village of Grosse Pointe Park at Barrington Road to Lake St. Clair (one mile) at this point during the summer months may be had a close up view of the freighters and passenger ships that ply the inland waterways of the Great Lakes. Crossing the bridge (right) over Fox Creek to the (left) is to be seen the Windmilll Pointe Lighthouse and just beyond the U.S. Marine Hospital. These are located on what was known in the early days as Presque Isle, an inland peninsula formed by Fox Creek.
This name is no longer used for this location which is now known as Windmill Pointe. The lighthouse is an automatic beacon of 12,000 candlepower, exposing three white light flashes of one second each every ten seconds and can be seen at night a distance of 14 miles. This light-house requires no steady attendant and is not opened to the public. The U.S. Marine Hospital is operated by the Federal Government. Visitors are allowed only on Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday and Sundays from 1:30 to 3:00 p.m.
Peche Island may also be seen from this point. It was on this island located in Canada that the Indian Chief of Pontiac lived in 1762, It was also in this vicinity in the year 1712 that the garrison from the Fort at Detroit with the assistance of the Huron’s and Ottawa’s defeated a large band of fox and Sacs Indians who left a thousand dead and wounded on the battlefield. Returning on Windmill Pointe Drive straight ahead to Bedford Road (1 Mile) passing on the (right) Waterfront Perk, (open to residents) and their guests only. Just beyond this park on the lake front a Windmill was built in the city part of the 1800’s. Century and was used as a grist mill by the settlers.
In 1884 Marie Caroline Watson Hamilton, a contemporary writer in Legends of LE Detroit, describes the destruction of this mill in the legend, the “Devils Grist”. Follow Bedford Rd. (left) to Jefferson Ave., ( 2 miles) then (right) straight ahead to City of Grosse Pointe.
Lake Shore Drive begins here and is a continuation of Jefferson Ave., (L) on Fisher Road one block at the corner of Grosse Pointe Blvd. (.8). It was formerly known as the Village of Grosse Pointe and was first incorporated in 1889. On the (right) are may fine homes, landscaped estates, private gardens and the city Waterfront Park, (open to residents and their guest only). On the (right) at the corner of Jefferson Avenue ad Fisher Road, on the shore of the lake, is the former site of the Hudson Hotel. Judge Mays in his notes dated 1823, states, “The extent of the settlement up the river in 1778 reached about Hudson’s House (now Fishers), not a house above that place in this country till you reached Michimillimac”. The Fisher House together with Michies Beach House, Weaver House and John Neff’s’ East Ed Hotel and others were the rendezvous for many gay parties in the early nineties. On the (left) four blocks from Jefferson Avenue, on Waterloo St., between
St. Clair Ave., and Neff Road, the Neighborhood Club is located. This is a social welfare and recreational club that was erected at a cost of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Six tennis courts, two baseball diamonds, a large playground and football field surround the club.
Village of Grosse Pointe Farms (8.7m) 4,487 pop., Grosse Pointe High School, Dodge Rose Terrace, R.A., Alger Home, the unfinished home of John Dodge, Roy Chapin estate, The Country Club of Detroit.
Lake Shore Drive begins here and is a continuation of Jefferson ave., to the (left) on Fisher Road one block at the corner of Grosse Pointe Blvd. is located the Grosse Pointe High School one of the most outstanding public buildings in the Grosse Pointe Communities. The school grounds cover and area of 22 ½ acres, which includes a large athletic field, a quarter mile track, practice fields and tennis courts. This school was finished in 1928m, at a cost of a million and a half dollars and serves the entire Grosse Pointe Communities. The first house on the (right) of Lake Shore Drive is the home of Hugh Dillman (Dodge’s Rose Terrace). It is of Spanish type architecture, built of white limestone, and faces the lake. In the summer it is not visible from the road. Next on the (right) is the Grosse Pointe Memorial Church (Protestant). Just beyond the church also on the (right) at 32 Lake Shore Drive is the Grosse Pointe home of the late General Ressel A. Alger, Jr., whose father was Governor of Michigan in 1885, Secretary of War in President McKinleys cabinet and United States Senator from Michigan in 1902.
His widow Mrs. Russel A. Alger, Jr., recently donated the home to the City of Detroit to be used as an Art Museum (Detroit Institute of Arts). As you round the bend after passing through a vista of large old maples and majestic elms, the broad expanse of the blue waters of the lake come into view. From here Lake Shore Drive has two lanes for traffic with a landscaped parkway in the center and follows the Shore of the lake about four and one half miles.
It was from this shore that thousands of spectators from all over the world waited in a chilling drenching rain for many hours in 1932, to witness the Harmsworth Trophy race between Gar Wood and Kay Don, the English challenger.
The waters on the lake on a clear day during the summer months are dotted with myriads of small boats, yachts a speed boats. Thousands of wild ducks and other waterfowls are to be seen on the lake in the spring and fall of the year and to the lover of wild life is a sight not to be forgotten. Good fishing is also to be had in the waters of the Lake, but no boat liveries or docks are available to the public. The entire Lake front of Grosse Pointe is privately owned and waterfront parks are restricted to resident and their guests. Next on the left at 157 Lake Shore Drive is located St. Paula Church (Catholic) erected about 30 years ago, replacing an old frame building that served the congregation for half a century. It is recognized as of the first Catholic Parishes to be established in the Grosse Pointe Communities. Next to the church on the (left) is located the Academy of the Sacred Heart, (Catholic) a theological seminary founded in 1883, for the education of young girls.
Near by on the (left) is Moran Road. In this vicinity about the year 1775 Commodore Alexander Grant a retired English Naval Office built a large log house on his estate of 630 acres which he dignified by the title of “Grants Caste”. Here the Grants kept open house and entertained many of the naval officers and teach the little fleet stationed at Detroit ad the young Army officers on duty at the Fort. The Great Indian Chief Tecumseh was also entertained here.
Just beyond Moran Road on the (left) is located the unfinished home of the late John Dodge. This unusual home estimated at a cost of $3,000,000 is of Tudor architecture containing 113 rooms and 18 baths. A high wire fence surrounds its grounds. After the death of John Dodge, the wealthy automobile manufacture in 1920, all work on it was discontinued. It now stands like an unfinished castle of a feudal lord. It is not open to the public. Just ahead on the (right) is the large Pier and boat house of Henry B.Joy. It was here in 1932 that Kay Don the English challenger for the Harmsworth Trophy housed his boat and crew. Next is Kerby Road on the (left) named after the great-grandfather of Rufus M. Kerby who was one of the first Americans to locate here in 1796.
Just beyond on the (right) at 7 Mile Road (Moross Rd.) is the Village Waterfront Park, (open to residents and their guests only), turn left at signal light on 7 Mile Road, (two blocks) to Kercheval Ave. then (right) passing the Country Club on (left) to Provencal Blvd. then (right) returning to Lake Shore Drive. From 7 Mile Road straight ahead on the (left) at 383 Lake Shore Drive the home of E.B. Whitcomb now occupies the site on which stood “Tonnancour”. This is the summer home of T.P. Hall who constructed on the shore a Grotto (since demolished) commemorating the old legend of “legarou”, the evil beast that pursued a French maiden to this spot. She threw herself at the feet of the virgin imploring aid and protection and as the Loup Garou leaped on the rocks he was instantly transformed into stone. Mrs. T.P. Hall who was a descendant of the God-Family of Three Rivers, Quebec Canada, named their home “Tonnancour” from a title bestowed upon the Godfroys by Louis XIV, Sept. 15th, 1668.
Just beyond on the (left) at the corner of Provencal Blvd. is located the estate of the late Roy D. Chapin, who was secretary of Commerce under President Hoover. He was also a pioneer in the automobile industry and was the first on to drive an automobile under its own power from Detroit to New York, in 1901.
Now entering the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores, (11 Mile) 606 pop. straight ahead
at Vernier Rd. on the (right) is located the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club. On the shore of the lake stood the old Vernier Road House celebrated for its fish, frog and chicken dinners at the hospitality of its genial host Edmund Vernier. This was one of the most popular resorts on the lake shore in the gay nineties. On the (left) is located the Village hall which house the Village Government, Police, Fire Dept and Public Library.
Vernier Road leads to the Village of Lochmoor (.3M) 1,124 pop. a settlement of small homes, the last village to be incorporated in the Grosse Pointe Communities. Here on the (left) of Vernier Road. about ¾ mile from Lake Shore Drive is the entrance to the lochmoor Golf Club, restricted to members and their guests.
Renmoor Golf Course a public golf link located in Lochmoor can be reached by Lochmoor Blvd. from Lake Shore Drive. Straight ahead from Vernier Road on Lake Shore Drive and just beyond the Wayne Macomb County line on the (right) is located the estate and home of Edsel Ford. This estate covers 85 acres (not including undeveloped land adjacent) of ground and is completely landscaped. The home is located on the lake front (Gaukler’s Point) and is not visible from the road when the trees are in foliage.
The gate keepers’ lodge at the entrance is an imposing structure of stone built in the style of the entrance of an old English manor. Following around the curve and over the bridge at Milk River (14.2 M) is the end of Lake Shore Drive. From here the road leads to Mt. Clemens via Crocker Blvd., or Clinton River Drive.
Typed by V. Nelson, Field Secretary. No. of words, 2300
Signed, F. Aubry. Field Writer, Date, May 4th, 1936.
New Section: #2
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan.
THE GROSSE POINTE COMMUNITIES
GROSSE POINTE TOWNSHIP
TYPE: Suburban; largely restricted; fashionable district; residential; summer homes on lake front and commuting to Detroit.
The five separate municipalities occupy the entire township of Grosse Pointe and are as follows:
Village of Grosse Pointe Park
City of Grosse Pointe, (formerly Village of Grosse Pointe)
Village of Grosse Pointe Farms
Village of Grosse Pointe Shores
Village of Lochmoor (partly in Gratiot Township)
Location:
The Township of Grosse Pointe has an area of 10 sq. miles and is located east of Detroit and contiguous to the Detroit city limits. The distance from Woodward Avenue, U.S. 10, Detroit, at Jefferson Avenue is (6.7 Miles) and the Township extends about eight miles along lake St. Clair to the Macomb County Line.
“Grosse Pointe Township was created out of part of Hamtramck in 1848, and was enlarged the following year by the addition of certain territory from the same township. In 1895 a portion of Grosse Pointe was taken to establish in part the new Township of Gratiot. In 1907, 1917, 1918, and 1926 portions of Grosse Pointe were annexed to the City of Detroit.
GROSSE POINTE, meaning (Big Point) was so named because of its size, and its projection into Lake St. Clair.
ROADS
There are not truck line highways, either Federal or State traversing the Township of Grosse Pointe. However, Gratiot Avenue, (U.S. 25) provides a mans of entrance to the Grosse Pointe Villages, for those coming from the North and East. Automobile travel from the West, largely commuters, those riding for pleasure and some tourists enter by Jefferson on the south to take advantage of the wide and well paved avenue and Lake Shore Drive, (continuation of Jefferson Avenue).
Lake Shore Drive is Grosse Pointes’ most beautiful scenic drive, which winds its picturesque course along Lake St. Clair and can be reached from the downtown district of Detroit in about thirty minutes of easy driving, via Jefferson Avenue east a distance of about nine miles. This road was completed in 1932, at a paving cost of $500,000.00. The Village of Grosse Pointe Farms and Grosse Pointe Shores share its conveniences and beauty for the entire distance of their shore line, of four and one half miles. This splendid two way paved highway is 76 feet in width with a landscaped parkway in the center. Along the sides of the road and in the parkway shrubs ad trees have been planted and cleverly landscaped to create the best scenic effect and an unobstructed view of lake St. Clair. The entrance to Lake Shore Drive from Detroit is lined with beautiful Old Maple and Elms, whose branches meet and mingle forming an arch over the road. In summer these old trees provide a shelter from the sun and an attractive invitation to enter this panorama of beauty and culture. The large estates of the wealthy and socially prominent whose home face the lake form a background that is a continuous panorama.
The Grosse Point Yacht Club, a private social club, housed in an imposing structure with a tower of Venetian Architecture with its background of the blue waters of the lake is a most picturesque setting. It was long this Lake Shore Drive that thousands of spectators form all over the world, waited in a chilling, drenching rain, for many hours in 1932, to witness the Harmsworth trophy race between Gar Wood, and Kay Don the English Challenger.
Lake St. Clair, first called by the Indians Lake Otsiketa, which name it retained until christened St. Claire by Father Louis Hennepin, who with La Salle sailed into its waters I 1679 on the feast day of St. Claire. During the months of navigation both pleasure craft and commercial ships can be seen upon the lake from Lake Shore Drive.
This inland lake is a part of the connecting waters of the Great Lakes, the Marine Highway of the inland seas and the traffic on its waters represents cargoes destined to many perts of the world. The ores of the mines of upper Michigan, grain from the Middle West and the manufactured goods of the large industrial centers are transported through this great water way. This lake is a part of the “Boundary Waters” lying between the United States and Canada. At its widest part the shore line of Canada is not visible from the America side. Its waters are usually clear and the shoreline is shallow in some places fro a great distance. The waters of the lake on a clear day, during the summer months are dotted with myriads of sailboats, yachts and speed boats. Good fishing is also to be had in the waters of the lakes and the sport is till of such quality that the angler can catch a goodly string of Bass, Perch and Pickerel. The Sturgeon and Muskalonge are not as plentiful as they were in the early days, but with patience and the right bait the angler is generally rewarded. It is not unusual for Muskalonge weighing from twenty to forty pounds to be caught with road and line each season. Thousands of wild ducks and other water fowl are to be seen on the lake in the spring and fall of the year end to the lover of wild life is a sight not to be forgotten. In the winter, skating and ice boating are sports that entertain and form the pastime for weekend parties. The horse racing on the ice of the pioneer days is gone, and is to be found only in the memory of the old descendents, each Community have their own Water Front Parks and docks which provide facilities for swimming, fishing and all water sports, but are available only to the residents of the community and their guests. A great many homes on the water front have their own private pools, docks and boat houses, but no boat liveries or docks are available to the public in this highly restricted community whose lake frontage is all privately owned.
TRANSPORTATION
No surface cars are operated on its street or avenues, nor is any part of this territory served by a railroad. Detroit is the nearest railroad station. There are no boat lines either passenger or freight with docks on the lake front. Grosse Pointe busses pick up through passengers at Grand Circus Park, in downtown Detroit and connect with local busses at the city limits on Jefferson Avenue east. The Mack Ave. bus line operated by the City of Detroit serves passenger traffic on the north. The Grosse Pointe Bus line is operated by a privately owned company under a franchise with the Grosse Pointe Communities and the City of Detroit. Sightseeing cars and busses operate from leading hotels and Grand Circus Park in downtown Detroit to Grosse Pointe and its beautiful Lake Shore Drive, once daily during the summer months.
HISTORY:
“The settlement of Grosse Pointe began with the settlement of Detroit, so that the tradition and the histories of the two places are most closely interwoven.” The story of its early life is as attractive as a French romance of medieval times, the courage and daring, the vivacity and energy of its first settlers, the womanly virtues of its earliest wives and mothers and maidens together with the happy combination of thrift and courtesy, vigor and pertinacity, coupled with love of beauty and financial foresight, possessed by later residents, have given Grosse Pointe a heritage of which every one may well be proud.
It makes one almost sigh for the ancient habitants at the remembrance of those times and wish for the return of the good old days when the Indian Canoe, the French Calash, carryall and charrette were the only vehicles of conveyance. The lives of men of today are as holidays compared with those of men who were identified with Grosse Pointes development and cultivation.
When the French first explored this territory they found certain tribes occupying certain tracts, with every evidence that these Indians had resided here for a considerable period of time.
It is impossible to determine to determine with any precision at what time this township was first discovered by the French. It must have been visited by travelers or roving traders and bold rovers called by the French, “Coureurs de Bois”, long before its settlement.
Many of these were of the lower classes and dropped readily into the ways of the Indians, adopting their habits and becoming adherents to the tribes; But there were may also, of respectable connections, who betook themselves to a wandering life of hunting and trading, partly form love of adventure and partly because they could find no other means of livelihood.” “There is no reason to regard them as a despicable or essentially vicious race”.
“The Coureur de bois”, (bushrangers) were seldom if ever, found guilty of any treachery to the government, which had no claim upon their respect beyond the fact that they were of French Blood; and this claim they recognized with …………
French enterprise and discovery”. In all expeditions towards the unsettled regions these men formed a necessary part.
There is a tradition that this territory was first visited by a French explorer as early as 1610, only two years after the founding of Quebec by Champlain. “This highly probable inasmuch as the Franciscan friars at the at early period had extended their missions along the St. Lawrence as far as the waters of Niagra”. In the brief account of the journey of Joseph LeCarron a French Recollet Priest, to Lake Huron in 1616, it is said that he “Reached the rivers of Lake Huron from the land of the Mohawks of foot and paddling a bark canoe”.
“It was an evil day for Canada when on the 28th of May 1609, Samuel de Champlain, impelled by his own adventurous spirit, departed from the hamlet of Quebec to follow a war party of Algonquins against their enemy, the Iroquois. “Such was the first collision between the white man and the Iroquois”. It is probable that Grosse Pointe was visited by the French before the hostility of the Iroquois had closed the passage by the lower lakes. It is well known that the hostility of the Iroquois along the eastern borders of the lower lakes and there connecting waters was the cause of the exclusion of the French for many years from this great natural highway, to the Northwest, and that, in consequence the Missionaries and Voyageurs were obliged to make their way here by the way of the Ottawa River, leaving the St. Lawrence in the neighborhood of Montreal and passing up the Ottawa and its portages to lake Nepissing, and thence by French River to the Georgian Bay and Lake Huron.
Long before Cadillac had founded our beautiful city of Detroit, it is told in traditions that certain bold rovers called coureurs des bois, (bushrangers) had already pitched their tents on the shores of Lake St. Claire at Grosse Pointe. Among them was Jean Parent who with his daughter Genevieve came here Canada also Jacques Morand one of the fifty men who had come with Duluth in 1680 to found a fort near the present Fort Gratiot, (Port Huron).
“As early as 1616, before the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, an adventurous voyager named Etienne Brule’ one of Champlian’s interpreters, returned to Quebec from the west after an absence of three years, and told of his journeying to a great inland sea.”
Some claim he was the first white an to see the western lakes, and spent a winter here with the Indian tribes, learning there language and customs.
The next explorers to reach the shores of Grosse Pointe, was Robert Cavelier, Sieur de La Salle and his party who on the 12th. Of August 1679, which is known in the calendar as St. Claire’s Day, arrive in Lake St. Clair on board the Griffon the first vessel to sail this lake. Its Indian name was “Otsiketa”, signifying sugar or salt, and probably referring to the salt springs near Clinton River, which were well known in the earliest days of the Country. The sun was setting and flooding the waters with its golden hues. The little band of hardy explorers fell on their knees giving thanks to Heaven for their prosperous voyage. On the lofty stern of the Vessel was LaSalle, future explorer of the Mississippi; by this side Henry de Tonty his captain of brigade; near by Father Louis Hennepin. Sixteen French voyageurs and a small number of Indians comprised the crew. As they rose from their devotions, Father Hennepin addressed them a short discourse and concluded by saying: This is the feast of Ste Claire, let us commemorate it by bestowing her name of this beautiful sheet of water. “I hereby solemnly baptize it Lac Sainte Claire, by which it will be henceforth known.”
All of the first inhabitants of Grosse Pointe were French and the most prominent of them came over in 1701 with Antoin de La Mothe Cadillac, the illustrious founder of Detroit.
Notable among these and whose descendants are here to day, were the Beaufaits, St. Bernians, Verniers, Morans, Cadiuexs, Trombleys, Chauvins, St. Aubins, Provencals, Rivards and Gouines, who took up land here and began to improve it at once. When Michigan was ceded to the United States the Kerbys, Grants, Martins and Cunnios moved into this region from the east. It is supposed that these were the first Americans that located here in 1796. The great-grandfather of the present Rufus M. Kerby bought 120 acres of land from one Donaldson, paying therefore 120 (pounds). He also paid 50 (pounds) for a negro named Pompey, who was one of a number of slaves that were owned in the township in those years. A little traffic used to be done also, in white prisoners that were brought in by the Indians but these were generally set free. The Indians were a constant source of fear and annoyance to the early settlers of Grosse Pointe. They used to land here in coming over from Canada, and passing through the township would confiscate anything and everything that they might want. Whole droves of cattle have been driven off by them, and horses taken every year. The tribes were then so powerful that the pioneers never dreamed of offering resistance. The early history of the township is fraught with interest and many a chapter could be written filled with the stirring adventures of the early settlers. One of the most sanguinary battles with the Indians, took place in this township 1712 near Windmill Pointe, between the garrison from the Fort at Detroit who with the assistance of the Huron’s and Ottawa’s defeated a large band of Fox and Sacs Indians, who left a thousand dead and wounded on the battlefield. Long before the United States or even Great Britain came into possession of this territory of the lake frontage had been divided into ribbon farms from 192 to 600 feet in width and three miles in length and these had been granted to or purchased by French settlers. Some of the names of the original settlers still adhere to the land. Socially the French habitants were an admirable people. The poorer class of the early French Pioneers had neither money nor the mechanical appliances for building himself a house. “He was content in most instances, to have a mere cabin or hut, some of the most primitive constructions of this kind were half-faced or as they were sometimes called “cat-faced sheds or “Wake-ups”, the Indian term for tent or hut.” The log cabin was a little more in the shape of a human habitation, made as it was of round logs, the roof with bark, and the floor of split logs within the flat side up. For a fire place, a wall of stones was made in one end of the building. “For a chimney any contrivance that would convey the smoke out of the building would do.” Some were made of sods, plastered on the inside with clay, others were made with clay in sticks or “cat in clay”, as they were some times called. “Imagine, of a winters’ night when the storm was having its own wild way over this almost uninhabited land, and when the wind was roaring like a cataract of cold over the broad wilderness, and the settler had to do his best to keep warm, what a royal fire the fire place would hold. “For doors and windows the simplest contrivances that would serve the purpose were brought into requisitions.” The doors were made of split logs hung upon wooden hinges and held shut by a wooden pin inserted in an auger hole. For window glass, greased paper, pasted over sticks crossed in the shape of a sash, was sometimes used. This admitted the light and excluded the air, but of course, lacked transparency. Others used the skin of some animal scraped thin and stretched in the window so it would admit the light. In regards to the furniture, it varied in proportion to the ingenuity of the occupants. It was easy enough to provide tables and chairs; the former was made of split logs, the latter were designed after the three legged stool pattern. The bedstead was very important item, and this was the fashion of improvising one. A forked stake was driven into the ground diagonally from the corner of the room, and at a proper distance, upon which poles reaching from each other were laid. “The wall ends of the poles either rested in the openings between the logs, or were driven into auger holes. Bark or boards were used as a substitute for cords”. Upon this rested the corn husk or straw tick, and sometimes a home made feather bed was placed on top making it up into a luxurious mound. The sleeper would be so close to the roof that he could easily touch it with his hand with out rising. The clatter of a rainstorm or the snow sifting through the roof, sometimes in such quantity, that in the morning there would be an inch or two all over the floor and bed. The only safe place to deposit their clothing was under the bed.
“The homes of the wealthier class were also generally made of logs hewn square the interest ices chinked with clay; “The roof of overlapping strips of barks, usually one story high, with a garrett.” “The ground floor was divided into four parts, La Grand Chambre, (parlor), LaSalle a Manager (dining room), Le Cabinet (sleeping room), and the kitchen.” “The chimney was in the center of the house and occupied the space of a room.” For a fire place a wall of stones and clay was made in the best practicable shape. An immense log reposed cozily in the fire place. The furniture of those days was very simple. The bedroom consisted of a four post bedstead on stilts with an immense feather bed on a rope network or slats, large square pillows, and a gaily colored patch quilt; not carpet, a small mat near the bed and another at the door. No fire in the bedroom, it being considered unhealthy. The parlor floor was covered with mats woven from rushes and swamp grasses. The chairs were of white wood, sometimes oak, the seats of rushes the back very high, and straight. The sofas were square boxes that could be opened at night and answer the purpose of a bed. In the dining room was hung the square clock. The kitchen was very spacious. Adjoining the kitchen was the bake house, the oven built of brick, was generally plastered over the mortar; in the center of the floor was a wooden trough, in which the bread was kneaded. “There was still a lower story in the old log house, the only entrance to which was by a trap-door formed by sawing a section about three square from the floor, that was formed into a door; which was made to swing upward by a strap or ring. A ladder instead of stairs gave access to the cellar bottom; which was a square hole under the center of the house, far enough from the outer walls to be safe from caving. In this cellar was stored the vegetables for the winter, crocks of butter, lard, jars of wild honey and fruit, and in one corner stood high above all others that king of kings the old time pork barrel.” “From its briny depths came the crisp and savory accompaniment of every morning meal and dinner of baked beans and boiled vegetables”. “There was never a more delicious dish served than the buckwheat griddle cakes, garnished with pork gravy, having the rich savory taste of hickory nut, beach nut and sweet acorn which formed the fattening food from which the winter pork was made in the early days of Grosse Pointe.” “A common substitute for bread was hominy, a palatable and wholesome diet made by boiling corn in a week lye made of wood ashesm, until the hull peeled off after which it was well washed to cleanse it of the lye.” “It was then boiled again to soften it, when it was ready for use, as occasion required by frying and seasoning it to the taste and also severing it as porridge with cream and maple syrup.” In the way of sweets, the wild bees stored up honey in the trees. The maples also contributed their store of sweetness. The Indians did not know how to make sugar out of the maple sap until the French Missionaries came. Prior to that time, they made only syrup. Maple sugar and syrup was used almost exclusively.
“Hunting, trapping and fishing was also a mode of getting a livelihood at this early day. The woods and marsh abounded with game. Fishing was something of a pastime for the lake was full of fish, and they were only caught to be eaten at once.”
Fresh fish could be obtained summer or winter, and no effort was made to preserve them beyond the needs of the day on which they were caught, for salt was very expensive almost worth its weight in gold. “At a very early day a mill was established near Windmill Pointe, propelled by the wind to grind the corn and wheat of the first French colonists. It was doubtless a crude affair, but performed the work more satisfactorily than had been done before that time, when only hand work was employed. The first important duty of the French habitant was to prepare some ground for planting and to plant what he could. “The first years farming consisted mainly of a “truck patch”, plant in corn, potatoes, turnips and other vegetables.”
“What shall we say of the true women the pioneer women of this township? Ah! The past with its lights and shadows, its failures and its successes, its joys and its privations, is well remembered by the surviving pioneer ad happily in many instances by his children.”
“Many a pioneer of this township has gone to his rest on the hill that gave to those near and dear to him a first outlook upon the pioneer life that was to come a life destined to develop, these forces of the head and heart forces which, in the luxury and ease of today, rarely appear upon the surface of society.” “It was not always the dark side of the faces which was turned toward the pioneer, for though many of the immigrants were rough and in may instances ungodly, yet manhood and womanhood were here in all their strength and beauty, and nowhere in the world of created intelligence id God’s last best gift to man more clearly assume the character of a help mate than in the log-cabin, and amid the rough and trying scenes, incidental to a home in the wilderness.” “Ever foremost in the work of civilization and progress, the pioneer woman-the true woman was today physician, tomorrow nurse and the following day teacher of the primitive school.”
“Withal, the woman was basically engaged in that wearisome sound of household work which knows no cessation. “From year to year through may privations and much new and strange experiences, wife and husband joined hand to hand to work out under the green arches of the wilderness the true beginnings of Grosse Pointe. To the pioneer mothers of Grosse Pointe honor belongs. The many that are gone to their rest left a memory to honor-treat the living mothers well and tenderly. There were many bitter trails and hardships not conceivable in these early days but they had their compensation, too, in
The enlargement of the love of humanity, in the earnest and true hearted sympathy and in the unbounded hospitality. Every house was a hotel, but it was a hotel without money and without price. Every traveler was welcome to come and go at free will, and the thought of compensation never entered the minds of those free-hearted colonists. “It seems as if there was something in the partial isolation of mankind that develops the kindlier feelings of the human soul, enlarges its better impulses and re-creates mankind into ore nearly the image of the true man.”
“Socially the French inhabitants were an admirable people.” “These old French pioneers clung with great tenacity to the traditions and customs of LaBelle France; they were the link connecting him with the shores of his sunny home.” They came from various parts of France, but chiefly from Normandy. The French language was spoken with all the purity and elegance of the time of Louis XIV. One of the old customs held in the early days of Grosse Pointe and traced to France and by fragmentary history and tradition away back t the Druids, was the d’Ignolee. On New Years’ Eve a number of young men masked would go from house to house singing a song suitable for the occasion; “We ask but little”, a piece of Chignee, nothing more. Will you give it? It not says so and we will take your eldest daughter”.
The Chignes to which allusion is here made was a piece cut from a newly slaughtered hog, with the tall depending there from. It was invariably put aside, with clothing and provisions, and the singers would place the offerings of all in their cart, and afterward distribute them to the poor. On New Years’ Day the exchanging of presents was very universally followed, also the making of calls. The fair hostess always presented here rosy cheek for a kiss, the right of precedence was strictly observed, the oldest person always being first the younger girls received their kisses on the lips. Wine, brandy or rum was offered to all callers. The respect paid to the aged, to parents, and superiors was admirable. New Year’s morning every child knelt to received its parents blessing, and even when married hastened with husband and little ones to receive this coveted benediction. “The children were always sent on this day to visit all their relations. On entering a room, ‘Bon Jour Monsieur’, ‘Bon Jour, Madame’ and Happy New Year, was the usual greeting of every French child to its parents. Children constantly seeing the respect and deference their parents paid to the elders, soon acquired that graceful courtesy ad affability of manners which was so distinguishing a trait of the old manners which was so distinguishing a trait of the old French Habitant. Mardi gras evening was one of the unusual mirth and enjoyment with the easy going, fun loving habitants.
“It was Mardi Gras evening in 1735, a furious storm howled through the leafless trees and the restless waters of Lake St. Clair were fast imprisoned in ice, but there were sounds of merriment in the house of Charles Chauvin. It was built of hawn logs and fronted on the lake, where the Detroit Water Works now stands. A party was gathered in la sale a ‘manager (dining room) to celebrate Shrove Tuesday. The floor was partly covered with a rag carpet, whose bright tints lent a glow of warmth to the room. A cupboard reaching to the ceiling displayed rows of blue china, of a thickness which would no alleviate the fear of many house-keepers and defy the rough handling of the modern servant. Before an open fireplace with its crackling hickory log, stood three girls, with a long handled frying pan and trying to toss pancakes, “Virez les crepes” – a custom still preserved by some of the pans were emptied, whilst la dame Chauvin placed powdered maple sugar between the cakes and piled them up in pyramid form. The art consisted in tossing the light pancake as high as possible while turning it. It was accomplished by a dexterous motion of the hand, and merry were the peals of laughter which greeted the unfortunate one whose cake fell on the glowing coals.” The table was set with savory meats, and all ate with a relish inspired by the morrow which would be Ash Wednesday, for Lent was rigidly kept. After supper dancing, commenced and at the stroke of twelve all saluted the hostess and took farewell of pleasure until Easter. Sometimes at the Mi-careme (Mid-Lent) tossing of pancakes and other festivities were indulged in for a brief few hours. Far remote from the old world, entirely dependent upon his neighbor for comfort and amusement, and sympathy the old habitant became attached to his new home and invested everything with peculiar interest. “To the old habitant the bell of his church had a charm of individuality; it was a sweet messenger summoning him from fields and woods. It was his faithful sentinel, giving him the first note of warning: joyful its triumphant peals swept over the blouse waters of Lake St. Claire, awakening the slumbering echoes of the primeval forests as it proclaimed a marriage which was a very serious thing in those days. Divorces were unknown. “The charavari was then in vogue; whenever a widower or widow somewhat advanced in years, married for the third time, a band of young men masked and dressed in the most barbarous manner armed with evenly kind of instrument that could produce a howling, dismal sound, would assemble around the house of the unfortunate groom or bridge, each trying with a zeal worthy of a better cause to extract the full measure of sound form hi s tin or iron instrument; it was grand jubilee of discovered; no police forces, noise resigned supreme. The miserable recipient of this infernal serenade was obliged to capitulate by paying certain sum of many which was given to the poor.”
The deeding way of the entire property by persons advanced in years to the eldest child was of frequent occurrence; a stipulation being made for the comfortable support of the aged couple during their life, and also having said a certain number of masses for the response of their souls after death. W look back upon those happy days and sigh was we remember the simple life the simple pleasures and the simple folks of this long ago, who are no longer a part of the life of Grosse Pointe.
These early French and Canadian colonists were mostly uneducated farms, Voyageurs and coureur de bois. They sometimes intermarried with the Indians, but aside for this, these white men who were trappers, hunters and traders in the woods lived with the savages on terms of perfect equality and their traits and habits of life became similar. “They were honest, hospitable, and religious; inoffe debited only an arrow strip of cultivation. This rarely extended a mile from the watered possessed of simplicity and civility. The canoe was his carry-all; in it he and his family moved easily to and from even distant settlements. From the water came a largest part of his food; for fishing and trapping were more favorite employments than agriculture, Like the beaver and muskrat, the French settlers not unfrequently lived almost in the water of his favorite streams and marshes, and built his cabin in a spot which could be approached only by a canoe. The English bestowed upon him the soubriquest of “Muskrat Frenchman”. “After more than a century of settlement, the farms along the shores of Grosse Pointe exhibited only a narrow strip of cultivation. This rarely extended a mile from the waters edge. “From their doors the family had a view of the untrimmed forest, where the dear roamed and wild beasts prowled, frequently to the very barn yards.” The stock of the French farmer consisted almost exclusively of horses, the dwarfed, hardy race, known as Canadian ponies, a curious mongrel animal of unknown pedigree, but with an endurance and possible speed which delighted the French habitant or his rollicking sons. These ponies roamed at large beyond the enclosures picking up an independent living by browsing. “Even in the winter they seldom received any but a stolen aid from the barns or stacks of their owners. Each pony bore its master’s initials, branded upon the shoulder, and was caught and broken to the bit as he happened to be wanted. Whether these horses were obtained originally from the Indians of the plains, or had ay relationship with the Mexican Mustang, seems not to be determined. They were peculiar to Canada.”
The cart was the universal vehicle for farm and family use in Grosse Pointe, wagons being unknown. “It was a light two wheeled vehicle of the ordinary cart construction, and the sides were protected by a low railing.” The folks sometimes had chairs placed within, but commonly all rode after a more primitive style, with a buffalo robe only for a seat. “In this simple mode ladies were taken to church to parties and calls or carted over the mud whenever the roads were in a condition unfit for dainty feet.” Even those who were so fortunate as to obtain the use of a cart did not always escape the danger or the fun, for sometimes the loosely made linch pin gave out and the whole living cargo was unceremoniously dumped out, sometimes in the very deepest puddles.
“But such accidents in those days were a subject of myth, rather than chagrin. This French cart was an article of real convenience, and was well adapted to the wants and tastes of the Grosse Pointe farmers. It was a legitimate descendant of the cart of
Normandy. The trainee was of rougher construction made for work and the runners did not spread.”
The Calashe was the summer carriage, consisting of a sort of one horse chaise, capable of holding two persons besides the driver who sat perched upon a low seat with his feet dangling on the shafts. “This vehicle had no springs, but the body was hung upon two broad leather straps which were secure behind by two iron rollers by which they were tightened when too loose. The winter carry-all (Cariole) resembled the body of the calashe placed on runners; between the driver and the horse was the high dash board that reached to the driver’s breast.
“When winter shut down and Jack Frost locked the lake in his icy embrace, cutting off all communication with the outside world, then the fun commenced. Young men and maidens were in abundance and sleighing, dancing and other festivities ruled the hour”. The music furnished by a violin-fiddle, the then called it was quite all that was needed. French four and reels comprised about all the dances, no cotillion or round dances. Refreshments were not elaborate, but were quite simple, consisting in nearly every case, of cider, apples, doughnuts, and venison dried and roasted, hickory nuts, black walnuts etc. Rum was much used, but the most universal and favorite beverage was a cordial called L’Eustrope-distilled peaches in rum or brandy. The Habitants were passionately found of racing on the ice at the Grand Marais, the predominating winter sport of the early Grosse Pointe pioneers. “There are not many old residents left now who remember the Grand Marais,” (Big Marsh). It began at the Detroit Water Works and rolled away in a prairie like sweep of course marsh grass along the river and lake as far up as Bishop Road in Grosse Pointe. When the Autumn rains, came the entire surface was submerged and the wintry frosts soon converted it into a miniature sea of glass. Late in Autumn they would erect on its border a long one story building with stone chimneys at each extremity and furnished with rude tables and benches. On Saturdays and Sundays during the long cold winter cutters (carioles) filled with gay young men and laughing girls might be seen gliding over the glassy surface of the ice-bound marsh and lake, or if there were snow, speeding along the old high road where now extends the broad and beautiful Jefferson Avenue, each finally landing its freight of life and beauty at the hotel du Grand Marais. The box seats of carioles were always well filled with mysterious baskets and packages, which were speedily transferred to the long tables. After a tooth some lunch the tables and benches were removed and dancing commenced to the inspiring strains of a cracked fiddle. Racing on the ice with their fast pacing or trotting French ponies was another favorite pastime. In the year 1876, Wm. B. Moran who was born in Detroit in 1846 interested the state legislature in the reclaiming of the Grand Marais. “In the course of time he became the owner of nearly 12,000 acres of cheap land and this, when reclaimed made him a man of wealth.” “It is much of his holdings that were subdivided and called Windmill Pointe subdivision. Many beautiful homes on finely paved streets with all improvements now occupy this once Marshy Wasteland.”
“Hardly had the settlers begun to feel secure in their possession, when with the capitulation of Montreal (1760) followed the downfall of the empire of France in the new world, and the transfer, almost without warning to its inhabitants of the sovereignty of Canada to its life-long enemy, the English. The lilies of France were never to float again triumphant o’er these waters”. “Thirty years later saw the flag of England lowered to the stars and stripes of its rebel colonies. In less than two decades more the cross of St. George resumed its sway over this region for a brief period to be again, for the last time, succeeded by the triumphant banner of the New Republic”. Few people, and no portion of America, had in so brief a period experienced so many and singular reverses. None ever accommodated themselves more gracefully to the mutations of their fate.
In their own way they continued to prosper, and had lined the Grosse Pointe Shore of Lake St. Clair with pleasant homesteads.
“In 1734, Beauharnois Governor General and Hocquart, intendant of New France began to grant lands at Detroit.” “The farthest claim on the east of the city; granted by the governor and intendant, so far as shown by the proceedings of the land commissioners, was Claim 26 in the town of Grosse Pointe. This land grand of 4×40 arpents (French acres) was granted to Gaeten Seguin dit Lederout, on September 10th., 1736. This land later passed into hands of Joseph Serre did St. Jean and on July 18th., 1807, the United States Land commissioners at Detroit confirmed his claim now known as Private Claim No.26, located at St. Jean and Jefferson Avenue, Detroit, Formerly a part of Grosse Pointe Township.”
Among other private claims granted and confirmed by the land commissioners was Private Claim No. 273 to Nicholas Patinaude St. on August 13th., 1808. “He had bought twenty-four arpents fronting on Lake St. Clair at Grosse Pointe in 1778, and claimed to have improved such lands so early as 1758. This private claim is located in Grosse Pointe Farms, and the Berry estate occupies part of it. Private claim #241 was granted and confirmed to Wm. Robinson and Hugh Martin on August 31st. 1808 and is also located in Grosse Pointe Farms and adjoins Fisher Road. This property later became known as the Fisher Farm. The Grosse Pointe High School is located on part of this private claim and the lake front is occupied by the Russel A. Alger Home recently donated to the City of Detroit to be used as an Art Museum, The Grosse Pointe Memorial Church and the pretentious home of Mrs. Hugh Dillman. (formerly Mrs. Horace E. Dodge).
Here was located an old hotel known in 1778 as the Hudson’s House and was the first tavern built in Grosse Pointe. It was demolished about the year 1850, and was replaced by a Brick Hotel which became well known as “Fishers” road house, where frog suppers were served in years past to thousands of Detroiters. It was later demolished and on this site The Grosse Pointe Club House was built in 1886, and in later years Horace E. Dodge became the owner of this land.
Private claim No. 240 was granted and confirmed by the land commissioners to J. B. Marsac on July 16th. 1808. This claim was originally settled by Louis Billon; dit I’Esperance and conveyed by him to Marsac Aguust 17th, 1801. On part of this claim is located the home of Mrs. B.S. Warren 655 Lakeshore Drive, Grosse Pointe Shores. Here near the corner of Lake Shore Drive and Oxford Road are three giant Pear trees possibly two hundred years old and for size, vigor and productiveness are truly remarkable. “The Fruit is of medium size ripening about the end of August.” “The flesh is crisp, juicy, sweet and spicy.” It is not a little remarkable that so little should be known of the history of a tree of such extraordinary character. “The memory of the oldest inhabitant is only traditional in regard to the”. The prevailing opinion that these pear trees originated from seeds brought from France is founded on the supposition that nursery tress could not have withstood the long sea voyage of that period. Yet this opinion cannot be accepted without hesitation. “I know not by what fatality, but these old French pear trees seems destined to have no successors to their fame”. “No one has thought of continuing the species or else all attempts have failed.” Another half century will see the last of those magnificent trees, which were the pride of the early French settlers of Grosse Pointe.
Private claim No. 231 was granted to Alexander Grant and confirmed by the land commissioners at Detroit on July 5th, 1808. It was known as the Grant Farm and ore recently as the George Moran Farm. This farm was noted as embracing the first “Cleared” land in Grosse Pointe. It originally extended from the present St. Paula Catholic Church property to the grounds of G.V.N. Lothrop. The Scared Heart Covent and the unfinished home of John Dodge are located on part of the original farm. “It had a frontage of nine arpents, (French acres), and contained about 400 acres.”
It was first cultivated by Commodore Alexander Grant, a British naval officer, in command of several men-of-war when this part of the country was in English possession. Aspiring to found a seigneury similar to the old French claims of the St. Lawrence in Quebec, Canada, he selected this tract of land, and during the winter when the lakes were frozen, he employed his sailors and soldiers in clearing off the forest trees. Soon after acquiring the title, he erected a large manor house known in its day as “Grants’ Castle”. “It was built of hewn oak timbers taken from the surrounding forest.” “It was about 160 feet long, two stories in height and surrounded on all sides by huge two story verandas or “Galleries”, as the French termed them and in shape, resembled a great barrack. The Commodore May on this showing be justly termed the founder of Grosse Pointe, and as such, deserves more than passing mention”. Possibly a failure to make proper explanation here might result in his being confounded a hundred years hence, with one Ulysses Grant, who, when a young lieutenant, resided for a time in Detroit and who, it is authoritatively said, enoyed the French Pony racing and appreciated the fine flavor of the liqueur de peche (Peach Brady) as much as did the old Commodore. “The Commodore was one of the Clan Grant of Glenmoriston, Invernesshire, Scotland; and entered the navy of his majesty George II, at an early age, but left the service in 1757, and joined a Highland regiment, raised for the army of General Amherst, which army reached Lake Champlain in 1759, en route to capture Canada from the French. The General requiring officers for this fleet on the lake, commissioned Lieutenant Grant as the commander of a sloop of sixteen guns. The operations of the combined forces under General Amherst having secured the conquest of Canada, Grant was sent to Lake Ontario and Erie. In 1774, he married Therese, daughter of Charles Barthe, of Detroit.” The Barthe family were also connected with the Godfroys, Navarres, the Descomptes Labadies (ancestors, of Mrs. Richard Storrs Willis, of Detroit), and many other equally well known. At the time of Commodore Grants marriage, Grosse Pointe and vicinity were part of Canada, and from this castle here he used to distribute King George. The great chief Tecumseh and others of his tribe were frequent visitor’s at “Grants Castle.” The Commodore was called to the executive council in 1805 and administrated the government of upper Canada. He was a man of commanding presence, a good officer and a general favorite. He died at Grosse Pointe in 1813, leaving eleven daughters and one son, a British officer who resided at Brockville, Canada.
The Grants also had an adopted child, a boy who had been taken prisoner by the Indians, but was rescued from an untimely fate through Mrs. Grant’s inter-position. George Moran, who succeeded to the Grant farm died in 1882. He settled here at an early day and was a noted character of old Grosse Pointe. At his death he had disposed of a large portion of hi farm, but some of his descendants still retain parts of the ancestral homestead. One of his sons Charles G. Moran was the first president of Grosse Pointe Village and was later auditor of Wayne County.
Private claim No. 624 was granted by the land commissioners to Gaget Tremble on August 26th, 1808. He claimed this tract of land, possessed previous to 1796 by Louis Maison and Antoine Larabelle, who sold to the claimant Feb. 4th., 1801, their interest there in. This tract comprised 600 arpents fronting on Lake St. Clair, and extending northward to Milk River.
In 1808, 200 arpents were under cultivation. On part of this claim is now located the pretentious home and estate Edsel Ford. Private Claim No. 156, was granted and confirmed by the Commissioners to J.B, Ledouceur dit Vernier on June 16th, 1808. On part of this private claim is located the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club at the foot of Vernier Road, in Grosse Pointe Shores. On this same spot on the shore of the lake Edmund C. Vernier operated a road house in the gay nineties. He was one of the best known descendants of the old French Pioneer families of Grosse Pointe and lived here all his life. He was born February 16th., 1867. He served as township clerk, one year, as Treasurer two years and Supervisor twenty-five years. No one in the township was better known and loved than he, and his passing was mourned by a host of friends at his death on September 26th., 1934. He lived in a decade that saw many changes in the social and political life of Grosse Pointe. He stood for progress but never lost that old fashioned honesty and friendliness that made him so popular.
Private claim 696 was granted and confirmed by the Commissioners to Louis Beaufait and Antoine Loson on July 25th., 1810. The Board took into consideration the claim of Beaufait and Loson to this tract of land which contained at that time by estimation one hundred and fifty-eight acres and had been entered with the former Commissioners of the land office at Detroit, in Vol 3, Page 407, under the date of Dec. 12th., 1805.
Benoit chapoton was brought forward as a witness in behalf of the claimants, who being duly aworn deposed and said that on the 1st of July 1796, the late Nathan Williams, deceased, was in possession and occupancy of the premises and continued so until the 20th. September 1797, when he sold to the claimants, who have possessef and caused the same to be cultivated every year since that time to this day July 25th., 1810. There were on the premises a dwelling house, barn and stables, and a windmill. About twenty acres were under cultivation and enclosed. This private claim is now part of the Windmill Pointe subdivision in the Village of Grosse Pointe Park. The windmill built of stone was erected on the lake shore near the foot of what is now Lake Pointe Avenue, by one of the first French settlers in Grosse Pointe, and was used as a grist mill, propelled by the wind to grind the corn and wheat of the colonists. It was doubtless a crude affair but performed the work more satisfactorily than had been done before that time, when only hand work was employed. In the early days of the Mill’s activities, it is said the farmers and the Indians who resided in Canada crossed the lake in small boats bringing their grain to the mill for grinding. This was due to lack of Grist mills on the Canadian border. This old mill is said to have been built about 1760, and was in operation until about the year 1800. Efforts by historians to definitely fix the date and name of the builder have not been successful. Old French records show this mill together with and barn, to have been situated on this land and as early as 1759, was occupied by Jean Baptiste LeDuc who might be considered the original owner as well as the builder of the mill. There are no records to show that Leduc built this old mill but in the absence of any proof to the contrary we are willing to believe Leduc is the original builder of the first mill on Windmill Pointe. On the lake shore of this private claim is now located the Village Water Front Park and many beautiful homes. The home of R.W. Judson at 15324 Windmill
Pointe Drive now occupies the site upon which stood this historical windmill. Nothing remains now of this old mill, house and barn, but as a reminder of the past there still remains two very large French Pear trees standing as sentinels over the old land mark.
The growth of the township was slow for some years after the war of 1812, but when peace was assured there was a large influx of Belgians and Germans, and since that day the population has been multiplying in a much greater ration than that of the natural increases.
township officers were, Supervisor George Moran, Clark, Robert Bailton, Treasurer, Dagobert Juriff, Assessing, John Gouine, Jr., and James Balton, School inspectors, John Gouine Sr., and Georger Githrie, Justices of the Peace, Francis Van Antwerp, Frank Juriff, Daniel Corby and George Martin.
The population of the township in 1876 was about 3000, of which 500 were children. Mr. Alexander Michie was one of the pioneers who settled in Grosse Pointe in 1849. He later held the office of Wayne County Auditor and was the first Postmaster appointed in Grosse Pointe Township.
There was not a single Detroit Citizen in those days who had a summer home at Grosse Pointe.
With their habitual attachment to heir homes, the French habitants for may years ha refused to sell, but one by one they yielded to the offers of summer residents who paid are more than the farming value of the land. Lake front property was valued at a thousand dollars an acre, while at a little distance back, a hundred dollars per acre was frequently asked.
In the late 80’s many fine homes were built on the lake shore of what is now known as the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms and Grosse Pointe Shores, The first residence on the lake front adjoining the Grosse Pointe Club House was the property of Geo. H. Prentis. Next came the pretty summer home of Theodore H. Hinchman who was at that time one of Detroit’s oldest and most highly esteemed merchants. Next to attract attention was the beautiful and well kept grounds called “Edgmere”, the residence of Joseph H. Berry. Next on the land-ward side of the road was the handsome residence of John B. Dyar ad was known as “Beaurivage” (beautiful shore). The pretty Queen Anne Cottage of Wm.A. McGraw came next ad was known as “The Poplars” – a hand-some row of Lombardy Poplars, and an Osage orange hedge defining the front. Next came the residence of Martin S. Smith which was known as Sans Soucim (without care). He purchased the property in 1885, at a cost of $21,000, from the former owner, D. Bethune Duffield a well known Detroit lawyer at that time. Mr. Smith was a member of the firm of Alger, Smith & Co., who operated one of the largest lumbering enterprises in the state. Next in view was a rustic little cottage occupied by Will C. McMillan, son of James McMillan of Detroit. This cottage stood in the extensive grounds belonging to John S. Newbery and Jas. McMillan and was known as Lake Terrace. The owners of Lake Terrace were the first to build costly houses at the Pointe. In conjunction with their neighbor Mr. Brush they built a long dock that stretched out into the lake. The dock afforded a convenient landing place for their steam yacht, Truant, for the Lillie, belonging to Alfred E. Brush, and for the Leila, owned by a dozen other residents. The next residence was located a few hundred feet back from the lake, and was partly concealed by a beautiful group of evergreens. It was know as “The Pines”, and included a picturesque little ravine which was crossed by several rustic bridges. The grounds, consisted of some thirty-five acres, and the residence had been erected by Edmund A. Brush, who from 1857 to 1877 with his family, made a practice of spending summer at the Pointe. They were the first Detroiters who settled here. The Modest cottage of Cleveland Hunt came next to view. Mr. Hunt had been, for many years, one of Detroit’s best known lawyers. The next residence was Otsikita Villa, the home of W.K. Muir. The grounds in front and the extensive gardens and orchards in the rear were models of good taste, care and attention. Their owner, Mr.Muir, was born at Kilmarnock, Ayershire, Scotland in 1829. In early youth he showed a taste for engineering, which later on led him into the business of railroading. In 1857, he was appointed General Superintendent of the Detroit and Milwaukee Railroad. He later became the general Superintendent of the Great Western Railway of Canada, and was influential in making it one of the most complete lines of the continent. By nature he was one of the most philanthropic of men, every practical scheme for the benefit of the poor received in his cordial support and personal attention. Thoroughness, frankness and honesty, were his prominent characteristics. The next residence was known as “Bellehurst” and was the property of Henry A. Newland in 1884, The grounds comprised about 25 acres including a handsome grove in the rear which had been laid out by the former owner, Thomas Pitts, in 1873. It was conceded one of the most attractive residences at the Pointe. Mr. Newland was a senior partner in the wholesale Fur Hourse of HA. Newland and Company of Deroit, and was born at Hammondsport, N.Y. in 1835. The pretty cottage of Henry Russel adjoined Mr. Newland’s residence, and was called “Weeane”. Mr. Russel was then attorney for the Michigan Central Railway, an evidence that he was one of the brightest and most talented young lawyers of Detroit. Passing St. Pauls Roman Catholic Church and the Convent of the at Sacred Heart and the Convent of the Sacred Hear, next came Rest Cottage, the residence of Dr. Morse Stewart, who divided with few the honor of being at the head of the medical profession in Detroit. Next to the Stewart residence and separated by the Moran Road was the cottage of Charles G. Moran who was the first President of Grosse Pointe Village and later Auditor of Wayne County. Next to the Moran cottage was the summer residence to come under consideration, know as “Willow Bank” was the home of George Hendrie, who was then Chief owner of the Detroit Street Railway Co. Next beyond stood the old George Moran homestead. The next beautiful home known as “Summer side” was the residence of George V. N. Nothrop, built in 1850. Rare specimens of old trees, and orchards of the finest fruits adorned the grounds, which gracefully sloped towards the road. Mr. Lothrop was born in Connecticut and graduated at Brown University in 1838
At the age of twenty, and also attended Harvard Law School. He was later appointed United States Minister at St. Petersburg, Russia. Next to the Lothrop place on a high ridge of ground, were two beautiful homes. The fine evaluation and graceful slope of the lawn toward the lake gave them a very attractive appearance. The fifty elevation acres surrounding them were known as “Clover Leigh”.
The first of these country homes was owned and occupied by Henry B. Ledyard who was President of the Michigan Central Railroad. The adjacent residence ground was the property of Hugh McMillan, a brother of James McMillan who was one of the most successful of Detroit’s younger business men. Next came the old fashioned cottage of Dr. Isaac Smith. The doctor came to live in Grosse Pointe for his health and remained here for may years. He loved to tell that on going here he had scarcely strength enough to mount his horse’s back and hat six months later, he was able to carry the horse on his own back (his horse must have been a French Pony). He was the first to shake hands with any of the little Frenchmen born here and the remembrance of his startling tales of travel and adventure will live until the president generation disappears. Adjoining the doctor’s cottage was the old Palms’ place owed by Joshua W. Waterman, who was one of the wealthiest of Detroit’s wealthy citizens. The adjourning grounds, known as Hamilton Park, was the property of James McMillan; who had converted the fifty acres into a pleasant driving park for the convenience and enjoyment of himself and his friends. When the main road was in bad order the fast “nags” of the Pointe were exercised in Hamilton Park. The old French farm house on the corner of Moross Road, which here intersected the lake road, was occupied by Charles G. Moran. The next residence with a broad veranda was the property of W. B. Moran. Nearly ten acres surrounded the house. The lawn which inclined gradually to the road was one of the finest at the Pointe. The place was appropriately called “Bellevue”. Next came the grounds and residence of Theodore Parsons Hall. This place consisted of sixty three acres, about fifteen of which were devoted to lawn and garden, twenty five to pasture and the reminder was a natural forest. A willow of enormous size stood just above the house end near the road. On the lake side was a spacious boat house. Here dancing parties, theatricals, and other evening amusements took place. A fine beach had been rescued from the lake an on it stood a rustic grotto enshrining a statue of Notre Dame de Sainte Claire, commemorating an old tradition described in the “Legends of Detroit”. Mr. Hall was born near Hartford, Conn. in 1835. He graduated at Yale in 1856, and came to Detroit from Wall Street, New York as cashier of the old state Bank of Michigan. He married in 1860 Alexandrine Louise Geoffrey, daughter of Pierre Geoffrey, and granddaughter of Col. Gabriel Geoffrey, whose father was one of the founders of Detroit. The place was called “Tonnancourt”, after the seigneury of Godfroy de Tonnancourt on the St. Lawrence, near Trois Rivieres, Quebec, Canada. The farm next above was owned by Alexander Lewis, a wealthy and highly esteemed resident and ex-mayor of Detroit. He was of French parentage, the name being originally St. Louis. Two summer cottages have been erected just beyond by
Mrs. Judge Weir, nee Provencal. The Provencal house stood on the front of the farm near the lake, and was a good example of the old-time French home. It was usually occupied in summer by Judge Weir and family. The Beaufait farm adjoined, followed by the Kearsely or Webster Farm and then, a short distance beyond was located “Clairview”, owned by Georges S. Davis, of Detroit. The grounds of the residence proper had 1400 feet frontage on Lake St.Claire, and ran back 1000 feet. On the eastern part of this lot and a little distance from the road, was located a modest dwelling, surrounded by a fine orchard, which included two large French Pear Trees. In the rear of the residence was located “Clairview Jersey Stock Farm,” which has a depth of over two miles and contained 281 acres. Mr. Davis was the executive officer in charge of the extensive laboratory of Park Davis and Company of Detroit. Several farm houses and summer resorts known as “Grays” were passed; beyond which came “Belle Meade” the handsome residence and was a son of Gov. Wm. Woodbridge, settled at Grosse Pointe in June 1866, hoping thereby to recuperate his health. By constant outdoor life, both winter and summer he succeeded in accomplishing the desired result. He devoted most of his time to the care of his farm and the management of that portion of the large Woodridge estate in Detroit which he inherited.
The first village in the township was the Village of Grosse Pointe incorporated first 1879 and reincorporated in 1889 and comprised all the territory that now consists of the City of Grosse Pointe and the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms. It was reincorporated as the City of Grosse Pointe in 1934. The government census taken in 1890 showed a population of 290 persons, which has increased to 6,098 in 1936. The present officers of the Village are Herbert B. Trix, Mayor, N. P. Neff, Clerk; Chester F. Carpenter D. M. Ferry Jr., James H. Marks, Dr. Hugh L. Dill, Edward L. Spitzer, Walter C. Hartwig, Councilmen, Theodore G. Osius, Treasurer, Neil Blondell, Assessor, Joseph P. Uvick, Frank W. Lindeman, Jr., Justices of Peace.
The Village of Grosse Pointe Farms was incorporated on May 20, 1893. The Government census taken in 1900 seven years after incorporation, showed a population of 817 persons which has increased to 4,649 in 1936. The first officers of the Village were in 1936. The first officers of the Village were Joseph H.Berry, President; H. G. Sherrard, Clerk, Truman H. Newberry, Treasurer; Archibald Michie,Strathearn Hendrie, Fred G. Moran, Fred Fisher, James McMillan, William A. McGraw, Trustees. The officers in 1936 are; Theordore H. Hinchman, President, John kerby Clerk, Russell J. Beaupre, Treasurer, Cyriel O. Teetart, assessor; Paul H. Deming, Joseph Snay, John Sutton, Jr. Wm. K. Muir Emmett F. Connely, Walter J. Strittmatter.
The Village of Grosse Pointe Park was incorporated on May 8th., 1907. The Government census taken in 1910, three years after incorporation, showed a population of 290 person, which has increased to 12, 474 in 1936. The first officers of the Village were, Thomas W. Corby, President, Edmund F. Poupard,Clerk Charles A. Poupard, Treasurer, Edward Rusche, Assessor, John Bery, Henry Huvaere, Emil Clearhout, Horace Paye, Dr. Herman Kreit, Christopher Phillips Trustees. The Officers in 1936 are, Alfred J. Gerska, President, Waldo J. Berns, Clerk, Chas. D. Heise Jr. Treasurer, John F. DeYonker, Assessor; Archie Damman, Louis A. DeHayes, C.A. Pfeffer, John B. Renaud, Wm. P. Shoemaker, John P. Verlinden, Commissioners.
The Village of Grosse Pointe Shores was incorporated April 3rd., 1911. The government census taken in 1920, nine years after incorporation showed a population of 519 persons, which has increased to 630 in 1936. The first officers of the Village were; George Osius, President, Louis J. Girardin, Clerk, Wm. B. Allard, Treasurer, Harry M. Jewett, Wm. E. Roney, Benj. S. Warren, Abner E. Larned, John R. Long, Alex McLeod, Trustees. The officers in 1936 are; C.N. White, President, DR. C.B. Loranger, Clerk, Arthur H, Bennett Treasurer; Ford Ballantyne, Chas. F. Becker, George Osius, Standish Backus, Alger Shelden , Herbert T. Woodell, Trustees.
The Village of Lochmoor was incorporated January 24th., 1927. The government census of 1930, 3 years after incorporation, showed a population of 961 persons, which has increased to 1, 329 in 1936. The first officers of the Village were: Edmund C. Vernier, President, Norbert F. Denk, Clerk, James Goodrich Treasurer, Bert Allen, Assessor: Ed. Vanderbush, A.H. Post, James Van Antwarp, Joseph W, G. Wm. Wichaux, Joseph E. Beaufait, Trustees. The Officers in 1936 are Jules De Porre, President, Philip F. Allard, Clerk, George Schaefer, Treasurer, Leo J. Heoman, Assessor, Ed Vanderbush, A. H. Post, Wm. Wright, A.A. Ghesquiere, M. S. Fischer, Henry Lavers, Trustees.
The assessed valuation of Grosse Pointe Township in 1936 is Real Estate, $47,643,094.00, Personal and Bank Stock, $7,930,887,00. making a total of, $55,573,981.00.
The population of the Township in 1936 is 25,180 persons. The officers of the township in 1936 are ; Norbert F. Denk, Supervisor, Ralph E. Beaupre, Clerk, Adolph L. Damman, Treasurer, John LaBelle, Walter Schweikart, J. Nelson McNally, Rudolph C. Schmidt, Justices of the Peace; John F. Deyonker, Chas A. Howind, Board of Review; Frank W. Defer, Russell a. Labadie, John W. Travis, Robert VanSimaeys, Constables. Board of Education Officers are, Charles A. Parcells, Presidetnt, Ralph M. Clark, Secretary, Chas. A. Poupard, Treasurer; J. Lee Barrett, Dr. Clifford B. Loranger, Trustees. Board of Health Officer, is Dr. B.H. Warren.
The late Supervisor, Edmund C. Vernier, conceived the idea of a Police Radio Station for Grosse Pointe Township and together with Judge Walter Schweikart, Township Clark, Daniel Allor, Police Chief James Drysdale, and commissioner of Police Wm. Shoemaker, appeared before the Federal Radio Commission in Washington and obtained a permit and station license on July 18th., 1930, to operate station W.R.D.R. This station is owned and operated by the township of Grosse Pointe and serves all of the Municipalities in Grosse Pointe Township and is also giving service to the sheriff of Macomb County, and the Village of St. Clair Shores and Roseville. This station also has a hookup with the Michigan State Police and the new Coast Guard Boat of Lake St. Clair. Station W.R.D.R., no serves as 1936 a total population of 103,676 covering an area of 436 square miles.
Signed, Frank Aubry
August 13th., 1936.
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County Michigan
The Grosse Pointe Communities.
General Introduction:
Type, Suburban: Grosse Pointe Townships largely restricted; fashionable district; residential, summer homes on Lake Front and commuting to Detroit.
(Located in Grosse Pointe Township are the following Municipalities 🙂
Village of Grosse Pointe Park.
City of Grosse Pointe.
Village of Grosse Pointe Farms.
Village of Grosse Pointe Shores and the Village of Lochmoor.)
Gratiot Township, rural. (Lochmoor is partly in Gratiot Township.)
Signed Frank Aubry.
Field Writer.
Date, Fe, 19th, 1936
Typed by V. Nelson
Field Secretary.
GROSSE POINTE:
The origin of the name “Grosse Pointe” seems to be lost, but as it is the French word, meaning Big Point, pronounced in French, (Grosse Pointe), in English, (Grosse Pointe). It was given this name as a means to designate its location. We are obliged to assume that the Indians called it Big Point as no other name appears to have been give to it by them.
Grosse Pointe was first known by the early French settlers and this name later was applied to all territory contiguous to it. It has always been a settlement apart from Detroit.
LAKE ST. CLAIR:
Was named August 12th., 1679, by Father Henepin, a Recollet Missionary who was with La Salle and his party on the first vessel (the Griffon) to sail the great lakes. As it was St. Clairs’ day, Fr. Hennepin proposed that the name of the founder of his order be given to this lake.
General Description.
The Huron Indians named it “Otsiketa” signifying sugar or salt, referring to the Salt Springs near Clinton River, which were well known in the early days of the country.
This little lake also had various names; one was Lac Chandiere, (Kettle) from its round shape. On the Dutch maps it is called Kandekio, on some of the French maps; Ganatchio.
WINDMILL POINTE:
Originally known as Presqu’ile, the name given to it by the French and pronounced (Pres’Kil), meaning a peninsula. It is situated at the entrance of the Detroit River and east of the original mouth of Fox Creek where the United States light house and Marine Hospital now stand. In the early 18th. Century a windmill was built on a high point of land just east of the peninsula. From then on Presqu’ile became known as Windmill Pointe, by which it I known today.
GAUKLER POINTE:
Its present name was gibe by Jacob Gaukler about the year of 1876. It was originally called (“Pointe a Guinolet”) by the French, also, Tremble’ Pointe and later Milk River Pointe by the English. It is situated on Lake St. Clair, just south of the entrance of Milk River in Erin Township, Macomb County, and where the home of Edsel Ford is now located.
MILK RIVER:
The early French settler named it (“Rivera a Guimolet”) pronounced in English (River Cwinolay) it was later changed to Milk River, by which name it is know today. Milk River rises in the Township of Grosse Pointe, County of Wayne, and Traverse in a northeasterly direction, and empties into Lake St. Clair at the southeast corner of Erin Township in Macomb County.
Assigned to Monahan, December 19th., 1935
History of Grosse Pointe Wayne County Michigan
GEOGRAPHY-
The territory comprising the present township of Grosse Pointe, is bounded on the north by Mack Avenue; on the east by the Macomb County Line; on the south by Lake St. Clair; and on the west by Barrington Road, south of Jefferson Avenue, (including seventy-feet beyond west side of street line); and Wayburn Avenue north of Jefferson Avenue, (including 19.21 feet beyond west side of street line)”. It was divided into its present status in May 1895, at which time the northern part was erected into the Township of Gratiot. At that time Residents of Grosse Pointe made a protest to the State Legislature, “stating that in their belief it would be unconstitutional to split the township into Grosse Pointe and Gratiot Township”.(1)
Grosse Pointe before this time was included in Hamtramck Township, but was originally a part of Springwells Township. It was set off as a separate township of April 1st, 1848, and was named Grosse Pointe on account of its being contiguous to the point of that name projecting into Lake St. Clair.
- Map of Grosse Pointe Township, (1935) Kenneth L. Moore Co., and Jefferson and Berkshire, Grosse Pointe Park, Telephone Lenox 1828. (1) Consultant, Charkes H. Marden, Village Engineer, Grosse Pointe, 15115 E. Jefferson Ave, Telephone, Lenox 6341.
GEORGRAPY-
As then erected the Township of Grosse Pointe was bounded on the north by Macomb County and on the South and east by Lake St. Clair and the Detroit River . (1) The western boundary starting at the Detroit River ran in a northwesterly direction on a line now about midway between Bewick and Hurlbut Avenue, to where Harper Road intersects (in Detroit) and then, (across part of the old Cemetry no adjoining the City Airport) in a northerly direction to Connors Creek, ad ½ mile, north of Gratiot Road.
At this Point the boundary line continued north following Connors Creek to Six Mile Road (now called McNichols Road) and thence in an easterly direction on Six Mile Road, to Schoennerr Road, (then called Town Line Road) and north to the Macomb County Line. (2)
The Latitude of Grosse Pointe Township 42’ 22’ to 42’ 32’ and the longitude is 82’ 55’ East. Eastern Standard time, is used in all of the Grosse Pointe Communities. (3)
- Bibliography, The City of Detroit Michigan, 1922, by C.M. Burton Volume Two, Page 1577.
- Bibliography, Illustrated Historical Atlas of the County of Wayne, Michigan, 1876, by H. Belden and Company, Lakeside Building, Chicago, Illinois, Page 7.
Ad Libra – William H. Korte, 1312 Lakepointe Avenue, Grosse Pointe, Telephone, Murray 8266.
- Consultant, Albert Krueger, Chief Draughtsman U.S, Engineers, Federal
Building, Detroit, Michigan. Telephone Cherry 9330.
Number of Words, – 360
Signed: WM. Monahan
Field Writer,
Date Completed, Jan. 23rd, 1936.
Assigned to – Monahan
December 19th, 1935
History of Grosse Pointe
Wayne County, Michigan
GENERAL TOPOGRAPY:
The land upon which Grosse Pointe is situated is a level plain rising gradually from the shore of Lake St. Clair. The altitude above sea level is from 575 to 600 feet, the highest point being on the old Lothrop Farm, in a grove, called the Pines. This grove is about three hundred feet North of Ridge Road, at the end of Lothrop Road in the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms.
Up to about the year 1870, the shore line of Grosse Pointe was mostly low and marshy with only a piece o high ground here and there and a narrow sandy strip along the waters edge. This low marshy ground extended from Bewick Avenue, (Detroit), at that time the boundary of Grosse Pointe, East to what is now Bishop Road, Jefferson Road ran along its Northern edge. It was of such size that it was called the Grand Marais, or Big Marsh by the French. However, in the year 1870 clay dykes were built and a drainage canal constructed, 100 feet from and parallel to the lake front and a station erected to drain the marsh.* (see note)
GENERAL TOPOGRAPHY
Much of the Big Marsh was reclaimed at that time and later it was filled up so that today it is entirely obliterated. In some sections of Grosse Pointe the higher ground is slightly rolling, but the fall or watershed is toward the lake, which together with several creeks provides excellent drainage. No low or marshy spots remain in any part of what I no Grosse Pointe (1)
*This pumping station, for pumping water out of the Grand Marais, was located at the foot of what is now Audobon Avenue, and must not be confused with the old windmill on Windmill Pointe. The Consultant, Mr. Korte, cannot say in what year it was constructed but is sure it was at the foot of what is not Audobon Avenue, as his father was employed in its erection.
- Consultant, – Wm. H. Korte, 1312 Lakepointe Avenue, Grosse Pointe Park, Michigan Telephone – Murray 8622.
Number of words, 156
William Monahan,
Field Writer, Ient 38074.
January 10th,, 1936.
Assigned to Monahan
December 19th, 1935.
History of Grosse Pointe
Wayne County, Michigan
CLIMATE:
Being located in the North Temperate Zone, with no unusual or extreme temperature conditions, the climate of Grosse Pointe is delightful in the summer. The winters are cold and exhilarating. The climate is described in a History of Grosse Pointe Township Published in 1876, by H. Belden and Company, of Chicago as “very salubrious and conducive to longevity.”
The Climate of Grosse Pointe does not change to any great extent. Fall comes normally in September and is followed by a week or ten days of Indian Summer, at which time the temperatures range from 45 to 60 degrees, with an average temperature of 52 degrees. Indian Summer in Grosse Pointe is considered one of the most delightful seasons of the year. When snow comes before Thanksgiving it is unusual, but in very few years do we fail to have snow for Christmas. Winter sets in about Thanksgiving time and except for the rise in temperature in January, called the “January Thaw,” the weather is cold and crisp until about the middle of February.
The customary March winds start in February and early in March if the weather is cold and blustery it is considered as an indication that the latter part of the month will be mild. This does not always hold true-there are some expectations to the rule.
In the memory of several old residents who are now living, a very severe storm with high winds and an unusually heavy snowfall in the Spring of 1880 is still remembered. This storm occurred in the month of May. Again in the Spring of 1886 in the month if
April another severe storm was experienced in Grosse Pointe, brining a much heavier snowfall. This fall of snow was estimated at three feet on the level, and the residents found it necessary to shovel themselves out as drifts blocked the roads and highways and piled against the doors and windows of their homes.
The winter of 1783-84 in Grosse Pointe was one of the most severe on record. It is recorded that the ice on Lake St. Clair, a mile from shore, was three feet two inches thick, and the snow five fee t deep.(2). In ordinary seasons April brings bright sunshine with rising temperatures and warm showers. Within the memory of a few of the old residents are few spring seasons that were cold or blustery or long hot summers with no rainfall. Wind velocity in Grosse Pointe has at no time reached cyclonic velocity according to the memory of any living resident, (1) Consultant, Joseph Schuster, 1136 Lakepointe Avenue, Grosse Pointe Park, Michigan, Telephone, and Lenox 4332. (2) Political History of Michigan-1876 James V. Campbell, Page 185.
CLIMATE:
Nor are any records of winds of such proportions to be found. In so far as can be learned no Tidal Wave has ever occurred on the shores of Lake St. Clair, within the territory bordering Grosse Pointe. The average rainfall in Grosse Pointe is recorded at 32 1/2” a year and an average humidity of 71’. (1)
- Consultant T. J. Root, Meteoroligist – U.S. Weather Bureau, Federal Building, Detroit, – Telephone, Cherry 9330
Number of words, -498
William Monahan, Field Writer, Ident 38074. January 10th, 1936.
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan.
Climatic Idiosyncrasies and Phenomena
Periodic rise and fall of Lake St. Clair
“Stories have been told about the great rivalry which once existed between the East and West wind. How the East wind, being victorious prevailed for seven years until the waters of the rivers and lakes had risen to such a height as to threaten inundation to the lodger and corn fields of the tribes living on the banks, when the Great Spirit seeing the misery of his children and listening to their petitions, recalled the west wind which reigned for seven years, thus forcing back the waters into their original channel. Many today notice the fact relative to the waters of the Detroit River and Lake St. Clair and we find a memorandum of it in the journal of Capt. Morris, of her majesties Eighteenth Infantry, who visited Detroit in 1764.” That the waters of these lakes rise for seven years and fall for seven years; in fact there is a seven years’ tide. Considerable doubt still exists as to the cause of the periodic rise and fall. The floating ice from Lake Huron one spring so blocked up the channel of the Ste. Claire River that Lake St. Claire and the Detroit River was almost drained.
The water had receded from the shore of Grosse Pointe nearly four miles from the shore. The surf had raised several sand ridges. A similar freak of nature occurred in 1818. In winter the ice seems to have some effect.”
“The winter of 1779-80 was the most severe on record. Horses and cattle died from exposure to the cold and in the spring hundreds of them were found dead in the woods. On May 16th, 1780, Colonel DePeyter wrote Colonel Bolton at Niagra saying; “After the most severe winter ever remembered, this is the earliest we think prudent to venture a vessel on the lake.” In the spring and summer of 1788 the rains, the most violent ever known, washed away the embankment. Early in 1784 an extraordinary frost set in, extending all over this region. The oldest resident could not remember any such snow as that of the succeeding winter; in some places it was five or six feet deep and caused great distress. As late as March 6th, the snow was our feet deep. In lake St. Clair, a mile from the shore, the ice was three thick and it did not disappear until May.”
The winter of 1811-12 brought an earthquake in place of storms. Its first manifestations occurred Climatic Idiosyncrasies and Phenomena (Periodic Rise and Fall of Lake St. Clair).
On December 16th, 1811, up to December 21st, shocks were of daily occurrence, and they were felt at intervals until late in February. They were especially noticeable in the vicinity of Detroit on January 22 and 23, on the 24th, at seven P.M. and also on February 7th, 1812.
“In 1816, ice formed every month in the year. From the 14th, to the 20th, of April 1821, eight inches of snow fell. The winter of 1823 was very mild. Flowers blossomed in the winter out of doors. On May 1st, 1824 there was a foot of snow on the ground. In 1826 the winter was so mid that grass is said to have grown a foot in January.”
INUNDA OF 1827
“The rise of St. Clair River and Lake St. Clair occurred in 1827. Many farm houses and two church buildings were carried of by the flood, while many tracts of shore lands were submerged.”
TORNADO, 1835
“Perhaps the best remembered and most extraordinary phenomenon was that which the people of the country witnessed in 1835. On Christmas Day of that year, an exceptionally heavy fall of snow covered the ground, which was followed on the 26th by a mist.
The rain ceased suddenly, the clouds lowered, grew dark, and assumed such appearances as would lead the spectator to conclude that his globe was about to collapse. The storm king at length broke loose, swooped down from the northwest in black night, uprooting trees, sweeping everything in his truck, and brining with him such a current of icy air, that man and beast not hen in shelter were frozen to death. This storm was as sudden as it was phenomenal. It is well remembered by the old settlers and forms for them a mark on the page of times.”
GROSSE POINTE METEORITE’S
“It has been said that in 1837, a meteorite fell in Grosse Pointe and buried itself on the property of J.B. Marsack, known as private claim No. 239. No official record of verification has been located. It has also been said that a meteorite fell on the property of Mrs. Chauvin in the early fall of 1901, and was visible until 1910. It resembled a huge piece of dark granite, estimated to weigh one ton or more; and that the meteorite could be seen on a bright sun shiny day also could be felt by prodding with a pole a dozen feet below the surface.
The spot described is now the home of Fred C. Burden 17020 East Jefferson Avenue between Notre Dame and St. Clair Shore Roads, City of Grosse Pointe, Mr. Burden’s greenhouse in rear of his house now covers the spot where the Meteorite has been found.
THE METEOR 1857.
“The meteor which was seen on November 1st, 1857, was passing south ward proved to be a most eventful one. Its journey was accompanied by a sharp rumbling sound like thunder,”
THE COMET 1861.
“The comet, belonging to that numerous but eractic family whose movements are examined so carefully by astronomers and the time of whose entrances and exits is a matter of mathematical certainty appeared to the people of this county June 30, 2862, whatever may have been is causes one thing is true, that it had no interruption in the comet line.
Its sudden appearance at that time was the cause of much speculation among men of letters as well a northwesterly direction, when it appeared like a bright star. At first it called little attention, as it was supposed to be a lamp attached to a kite, but directly a train of light shot up, which gradually increase in length until it passed the Zenith,. The Nuclear of the comet when received through a glass, presented of very clear ad sharply defined.
The first magnitude. Its motion was an easterly direction and very rapid the train of light extended beyond the constellation Lyro, and the center of its extremity was directly over the star ego, its length extended over the immense distance of 100 degrees being 30 degrees longer than the Comet of 1843, which extended over a space use for weeks, and dissolved from the peoples view of this country. A short time after a part of its tail separated from the Nucleus and main train. It will be remembered as affording much subject for gossip during the latter part of the summer of 1881.
CLIMATIC IDIOSYNCRASIES.
“In 1859, there was frost every month and especially heavy frosts on the 4th and 10th June and the 3rd ad 4th of July did great damage to fruits and vegetables. January 1st, 1864, there was a sudden fall in temperature from 10 degrees above freezing point on December 31 to 20 degrees below on January 1st. The summer of 1865 was one of the hottest for many years and much rain fell. The Indian Summer, extending all through November, was particularly warm. From the 19th to the 20th. of January, 1866, the temperature fell 60 degrees. On the 2nd and 4th of May 1867, there was a frost. On the first and second of March 1868, immense quantities of snow fell almost stopping travel.
Other snow storms came on the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 7th, 18th, and 25th of April; in fact, all through the month, and all through May, there were frosts, which were especially noticeable on the 18th.
“On April 12th, 1869, there was a light fall of snow, and on the next day a heavy snow storm. On October 23, while the trees were in full foliage, six inches of snow fell, and many trees were broken with its weight. On April 26, 1870 over one hundred vessels were waiting at the St. Clair Flats for the ice to move out of the channel, where it was fully ten feet in height.”
“On August 17, 18 and 19th, 1871, there heavy frosts. In September and October there were extensive fires. January 29th, 1873, was the coldest day of the season, the mercury ranging from 18 to 35 degrees below zero. “April 5th, 1874, snow fell sufficient for good sleighing, and on May 7th, ice formed. The next month on June 28th, the mercury was 98 degrees in the shade. On June 27, 1875, there was an occurrence entirely unusual. About 6 p.m. a whirlwind occurred destroying 33 small buildings and injuring 28 others. Two persons were killed and 10 injured. March 20th, 1876, there was a severe snow storm. July 5th there was an every heavy wind; trees were uprooted. Carriages and wagons overturned, vessels dragged.
Their anchors and boots were compelled stop running. In December ice twelve inches in thickness was formed in the river and lake. On the 15th, and 16th, there was a very severe wind, and the snow and ice were piled up in great masses. On March 20th, 1877, there was a sharp snow storm, accompanied by thunder and lightening. It so affected the electrical apparatus in connection with the city hall bell that every flash the bell struck one.”
The Storm of July 6th, 1879.
“One of the most destructive storms of record took place on July 6th., 1879, the storm struck in the vicinity of Port Huron on this date and causing considerable loss of life and property all through Lake St. Clair, Grosse Pointe and Detroit.” On July 10th, 1879, there was an immense fall of rain, flooding the sewers and filling cellars. On August 1st, hailstones as large as walnuts fell in great quantities.”
Eclipse of the Moon 1881.
“One of the most sublime astronomical events of 1881, a total eclipse of the moon, occurred Sunday morning, June 12th. The Moon appeared above the horizon at about 8:20 p.m. on the 11th, in its usual brilliancy. When about two and a half hours high, it received the first contact with the penumbra of light shadow of Climatic Idiosyncrasies and Phenomena Eclipse of the Moon. 1881.
The earth upon its eastern limb, which became slightly dim, and a loss of lunar light followed as the moon entered the penumbra. Fifty six minutes the elapsed with out further change in its appearance, while traversing the partial shadow of the earth; but when the umbra or dark shadow of our planet was reached, the eastern limb of the moon again darkened suddenly, almost to invisibility. The circular shape of the earth’s shadow was distinctly seen when passing over the face of the moon. At 12:38 A.M. June 12, the moon was wholly within the umbra, and the total eclipse commenced. It continued in darkness for an hour or so, when all was light again.”
THE GREAT COMET OF OCTOBER 1882.
“The great comet of October 1882 was the last and most remarkable planetary exhibition. On the nights of August 9th, 10th. and 11th. , showers of meteors were more or less abundant, according to the density of the comical cloud. The meteoric downfall is thus explained; the earth, traveling with a velocity of eighteen miles a second, plunges into a mass of comical atoms, whose velocity is increased by here attraction to thirty miles a second. The meteors impinge upon our atmosphere with this tremendous velocity, become vaporized by the concussion, and leave a train of luminous matter behind them when they fall. The ring of Meteors was calculated to be nearly 11,000,000 in diameter and 4,000,000 miles in breadth. In November 1882, the great Comet was visible. The transit of Venus was observed December 6th, 1882.”
SEVERE STORMS
“In the memory of several old residents who are no living, a very severe storm with high winds an unusually heavy snow fall in the spring of 1880 in still remembered. The storm occurred in the month of May. Again in the spring of 1886 in the month of April another severe storm was experienced in Grosse Pointe, brining a much heavier snowfall. This fall of snow was estimated at three feet on the level, and the residents found it necessary to shovel themselves out, as drifts blocked the roads and highways and piled against the doors and windows of their homes.
“The snowfall lasted several days and Grosse Pointers again enjoyed the musical sound of sleigh bells”.
History of Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan
Geology: The geologic structure of Grosse Pointe is Alluvium. The top soil is of black loam to an approximate to depth of three feet and is very rich. Underlying this loam is a stack of brick clay ranging from three feet to seventy feet in depth. This is followed by a strate of lime rock which begins at approximately seventy feet below the surface.
The lake bench is composed of loam, silt, muck and sand, pebbly in laces including some dune sand.
The bed of the lake is composed of locustrinee sands, lacustrino loamy soil, and chiefly lacustrino loamy clay. The moon altitude of Lake St Clair s 57.05, it has a fall of 3.06 feet or 0.11 feet per mile, with a current velocity of two miles per hour.(1)
(1)Consultant – Albert Krueger, – Chief Draughtom, U.S. Engineers, Federal
Building, Telephone, Cherry 9330. Number of words – 130
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan
PIERRE PROVENCAL ADOPTS CHILDREN LEFT ORPHANS BY DETROIT CHOLERA PLAGUE.
(Romantic story of a house built 80 years ago in Grosse Pointe)
“It was in the year 1819, which Pierre Borgeat Provencal failing in health, determined to leave mercantile life and go into the country and try farming. He therefore brought a large tract of land in-as the old deed says “a place known and called Grosse Pointe on Lake ST. Clair.” Mrs. Weir the present owner still holds the deed dated 1819, and written in its old time quaintness.
“Later he married Euphemia St. Aubin, the ceremony being performed in the old ste. Anne’s Church by Rev.Fr. Gabriel Richard.
“The spot chosen for the home was practically in the forest. A section must be cleared and house built. Across the rude roadway, where now runs a fine macadamized highway, swept and swirled the waves of Lake St. Clair, all around was a wilderness. In 1869, the house still stood amid its groves of maples planted by the hand of Pierre.
Here the young couple settled. As the time passed on the wealth began to increase and no children came to brighten the little home, Pierre Provencal and his young wife conceived a plan, to sped their money usefully and benefit humanity. There was no church or school in the vicinity, but there were plenty of children in the surrounding county who needed care.
“Back of the house Pierre Provencal erected another building-smaller, but comfortable, he furnished it, and started his scheme of charity. On by one children were brought to the Provencal home. Different ages they were. But all very young, one baby taken being but five days old. All were orphans, all from families of Detroit whose parents died from the Cholera Plaques’s of 1832, ’34 ad 1849.
“Three of whom were his nephew, Benjamin, Isadore, Adolph Vincent, sons of Nelson and Clothilda Vincent. Names of the other orphans not obtainable.”
Pierre Provencal conducted this orphan’s home at his own expense. For many years it continued Pierre Provencal’s’ Orphanage and from first to last no less than twenty four orphaned children were raised on the old farm. As the children grow to the age when they might be educated teachers were supplied and schools established in the home.
“One of the remarkable results of this venture is the fact that every one of those twenty four children not only grew to maturity, but everyone became a useful and respectable citizen, some of whom still live in Detroit and vicinity. As they grew up, one by one, and left the old farm to go out into the world for themselves, Pierre Provencal gave to each enough of these worlds’ goods to make a start in life.
”After a good many years there came at last into the Provencal home a daughter. They named her Catherine. She was the only child, and is now the only living direct representative e of the Old Provencal family. Mrs. Catherine Weir is the widow of Judge James D. Weir, late of Detroit.”
“The little girl arrived on a Christmas morning and like the numerous adopted children, grew up on the picturesque old farm on the banks of Lake St. Clair.”
Pierre Provencal’s’ Orphanage
(An Altar in the House)
“There was no church or chapel for many miles around and the commodious farm house was always open. In the east parlor, in the midst of the old time furniture, a confessional box and an Altar were erected, and here services were held, confessions made and communion administered by a priest who came from Detroit each Sunday. If on pleasant Sunday’s so many people came to worship that the house would not hold them, they would kneel upon the wide veranda and offer their prayer in hearing of the swishing waters and the sighing pines. Everyone round about came to know of the open door at the Provencal farm and of the open handiness of its owner. And when crops failed the poorer farmer and the winter was hard and bitter, provisions ran low, then from the more spacious granaries of the Provencal farm food was distributed and none who came went away empty handed.
“In her early womanhood the one daughter and her husband traveled in Europe for a year, upon returning took up their residence at 659 Jefferson Ave, East where Mrs. Weir and her daughter still alive.”
“Pierre who wanted to die in his own home, but the fates decided otherwise. Mr. Provencal came down to the city on business and stopped with his mother-in-law who lived on the corner of St. Aubin and Jefferson, this was in February 1869. While there he was stricken with apoplexy and died. Judge Weir brought the sad news to his home. Mrs. Provencal lived only three years after the death of her husband, she too had hoped to die in the old home, but she passed away at the Jefferson Avenue residence of her daughter in March 1872. Both Pierre Provencal and his wife were buried in Mt. Elliott Cemetery. And so it came about that there was never a death in the Old Provencal home. “
“The old place is not known as the Weir Farm. Mrs. Weir and her daughter Isabel have spent many quiet summers here. Judge Weir having died in 1886, and his son John Weir about three years ago (1896).”
“Miss Isabel Catherine Weir died February 11, 1903, at the family home 695 Jefferson Ave. East and is buried in Mt. Elliott Cemetery.”
“Young joyous, gifted, gracious; constant to duty; strong in a faith and a piety that were the inspiration of every generous deed; she possessed in a marked degree the characteristic virtues and graces of the admirable Madame Cadillac, impersonated by here on the occasion of the Bi-Centennial celebration of the founding of Detroit, July 25, 1901.”
“The Old Provencal home known as p.c. 618 was located on what is now Provencal Boulevard, between Lake Shore Drive and the Lake in Grosse Pointe Farms, and is named after Pierre Provencal.”
“The shores of the lake as well as the river were then lined with the picturesque windmills of the French ‘habitants’ and the air was full of their legends and their superstitions”.
This is now the property of the Country Club. The Old Provencal home is now located at Lakeview Avenue, and Grosse Pointe Boulevard, where it was moved some years ago by its present owner, Judge John LaBelle.
“The Plague of 1854”.
Another charitable family of old Grosse Pointe, was that of Moran family of Grosse Pointe Farms, During this last cholera epidemic of record, Mary A. Moran, wife of Richard R. Moran , who had considerable experience nursing the sick, decided to do all within her power to alleviate the suffering of the stricken families in Detroit.
“She therefore at her own expense opened a nursery in Grosse Pointe home, having obtained positive cure fore Cholera made from Indian herbs. She brought many of the children from the poor stricken families, unable to care for them, to her home and there cured them a well as supplying medicine to the parents in Detroit, As soon as the parents were able to again care for their children they were returned to them and another group of children taken in hand.”
“This charitable work was carried on throughout this cholera epidemic which existed from May 25 to the end of August in 1854.”
“Richard and Mary Moran raised three sons of their own, who are still living at a ripe old age and all active in business life. The eldest, Fred G. Moran, Age 80, is Highway Commissioner of Grosse Pointe Farms, Wm. B. Moran age 78, conducts a real estate and insurance business at his home. Gilbert M. Moran age 75 is connected with the American Life Company in Detroit. All there are hale and hearty and reside in Grosse Pointe.”
“The popular belief is that the business of the Indians was to fight. Fighting and warfare were no more prevalent, if as much so in pre-historic then in historic times. The occupation of the Indian was to procure subsistence from such resources as nature had provided where they lived. Experimentally, Indians were excitable, although when not frenzied by emotion, they concealed their excitability under a cloak of taciturnity and a simulated stoicism”.
“For the most part the effects of the contact of the two races have been to afford the Indian additional incentives to vice, while his intellectual and moral elevation has been little advanced.” “The so-called civilizing influence of the whites upset their equilibrium more and more”. “Taking advantage of the uncontrollable craving the Indians had for liquor, the traders supplied them with all they asked for as long as the supply of furs held out. Thus the Indians fell from a respectable estate of fairly well being to utter degradation.
It is sad to think that in a few years will have utterly perished from the face of this goodly land every vestige of its former proprietors. Like the wild beasts which they hunted, they too, pass from sight and from memory leaving no memorials, except in the names which their poetic language has bestowed upon the natural features of this country.
Typed by, V. Nelson, Field Sec. Signed, Maurie Johnson, Date May 8th, 1936.
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan
“Indians”
Although no mention of an Indian Settlement in Grosse Pointe is made by historians, the beautiful lake, St. Clair was always a great attraction to the Indian and was beloved by them. This district densely wooded and bordering the lake was for years the Indians hunting ground. Peche Island just off the Grosse Pointe Shore was selected by the great chieftain Pontiac for his summer home.
He there had a commending view of the waterways. He also could not visit the
French farmers along the shore without being discovered at the fort.
An important incident dealing with Grosse Pointe was the fought battle at Windmill Pointe in 1712. “An army of Indians known as the Foxes came down from Green Bay to erase Detroit from the map. At the time of their arrival the friendly Huron’s and Ottawa’s were on a hunting trip, nut runners were sent out to notify them, and they returned and rallied to the defense of the post. The church of St. Anne was close to the stockade, and fearing that it might be set on fire by blazing arrows and endanger the other buildings, the rattled commandant (pro’term) Dubison burned it himself. The hostile built a long breastwork within 200 Indians feet of the fort, and fired hundreds of blazing arrows of pitch pins into the roofs of the building. But peltries in the warehouse were brought out end the roofs covered with wetted skins, so that danger from fire was greatly reduced. After making an unsuccessful attempt to capture the fort and failing also to fire it, the hostiles withdrew to the banks of Lake St. Clair and the commandant forthwith dispatched M’de Vincenes with a company of Frenchmen and an army of Indians to drive them away. The attacking party found the enemy entrenched behind fallen trees near the present Windmill Pointe. Instead of charging their breastwork and sacrificing many lives in the assault the French and their allies erected high staging along the front of the works, and taking positions on these, they compelled the Foxes keep undercover. The latter were not permitted to resort to the lake shore for water and were finally compelled by the torments of thirst to break cover and fly. They returned to their encampment at Green Bay.
Shortly, after one of the Indians raids into Ohio, Mrs. Grant (Wife of an early settler of Grosse Pointe, Commodore Grant), heard that a band of Indians had encamped at Belle Isle. They were to hold a “pow-wow” to celebrate their exploits, and to torture and burn a young white captive whose mother they had killed.
The Commodore was away, but his wife’s’ motherly instincts were aroused, and knowing the love and esteem of the Indians for her family, she determined to make an effort to save the poor boy from so terrible a fate. She was rowed to Belle Isle, made her way to the camp and asked the amount of the ransom for the child. The Indians, who were making preparations for their horrible feast, would not at first listen to her. The courageous woman was not to be baffled and at last partly by lavish presents and partly by threats that the black gown (priest) would bring some calamity on them, she succeeded in her mission. The little boy was brought home and adopted by his humane deliverer, who already had a large family (ten daughters), of her own. On the Commodores return his good wife describes to him her visit to the Indian encampment and its gratifying results.
From the day when the English garrison settled in Detroit, Pontiac began to plot for the elimination of the whites from this region. He was then in the prime of life. His was a dignified commanding figure, strongly built and rather simply dressed, but his face with strong regular features, large nose and flaming eyes, showed strong character. His air was that of one accustomed to being eyed, and a man who demanded respect from white men as well as Indians.
The aim of Pontiac was the organization of all the Indians in an area of 200,000 square miles, into a compact federation for common offense and defense. He planned simultaneous attacks upon the forts at Mackinac, at St. Joseph on Lake Michigan, at Detroit, at Fort Pitt, renamed from Fort Du Quesne and now the site of Pittsburg, at Verango, Le Bveuf, Presque Isle, now Erie Pa. Sandusky Ohio, and Green Bay Wisconsin.
Pontiac studied the local situation at every place and planned a stratagem by which each garrison could be deceived and then overwhelmed. The action was to be practically simultaneous so that one ort would be unable to lend support to another. His forces were to be distributed in bends of sufficient size to accomplish their appointed task and they were to stop at nothing that might clear the entire western country o the hated English. It was a scheme worthy of Napoleon and showed real military genius.
An interesting account of an event influencing Pontiac and leading up to his “conspiracy” is told by on who lived in Grosse Pointe and who, in childhood listened to many legends and tales of the Indians when they inhabited this district. The story deals with an unusual phenomenon which took place in the fall of 1762, when a great storm lashed the shores of Grosse Pointe and Isle au Peche. Everything was enveloped in darkness, so dense that the despairing moans of animals and howling of wolves was heard on every side. Man and beast were filled with terror. When the rain fell the drops were black as ink. Pontiac viewing these signs as prophetic warnings followed the ancient custom of the Indians, who prepared themselves, for the great undertakings by fasting. He dismissed his squaws and returned to the Ottawa village on the eastern shore of Le Detroit, and went along to Isle au Peche to consult the Prophet whose bones lay beneath. There amid the calm and picturesque scenes of nature, and in that harmonious silence so eloquent in this muteness, he conceived the plan of that wonderful coup d’etat which was blazoned his name on history’s page. Brought up in the solemn grandeur of the primitive forests where no passing mood or fancy of the wind but had its image or echo in the wild world around, the autumn blast as it shrieked its discordant symphonies through the forest, poured its fierce energy it his heart. The sullen roar of the waves as they dashed against the beach in foaming rage inflamed his resentment; his fevered imagination saw the phantoms of his race urging him on to defend their resting place from the despoiling hand of the invader. In the moaning reeds the voice of the Prophet bad him gather his tribe; to rise up, to be strong as the whirlwind and to go forth like lightening and scatter the English like leaves before the autumn wind. The plan be conceived on this small island gave satisfaction to the brave and silent warriors who drawing their blankets over their heads, retired to their villages to await the signal which was to return to them the hunting grounds for their fore fathers.
Several objects of mystery were uncovered in 1926, in the 700 acres owned by Edsel Ford at Gauklers Pointe, Grosse Pointe Shores. A silver bracelet encircling the bones of a human forearm, a silver cross and a lower jaw-bone, set the full array of well formed teeth. The silver bracelet was two inches wide ad the thickness of paper; the cross was six inches in height and bore an undecipherable inscription. The discovery was classed as one of great importance by Mr. Ford, according to Capt. Orville Ingalsbe of Grosse Pointe Shores Police, who was notified at the time of the find and declared the silver cross and bracelet indicated that the person was of high rank.
Upon the request of Mr. Ford and as he was going to conduct an investigation that objects were removed to his museum for safekeeping. Joseph Vann Ashe, 83 years old and one of the first settlers at Gauklers Pointe was consulted in regard to the discovery and said, “Gaukler’s Pointe, at the spot where the objects were unearthed, was under water at the time of the early Indian arrivals. It has been a great number of years since the water fell to a level that would allow a burial at the spot. The silver cross and silver bracelet let make it likely that it was the burial of an Indian princess, they wore silver ornaments. He also told of the great bands of Chippewa and Huron tribes who often stopped for weeks at Gauklers Pointe to camp and make merry after receiving their pension at the government post at Detroit. They usually made this trip in the spring of the year, in canoes laden with furs, the result of their trapping in the forest of the far north. We would see them coming, the chief, his wife and children, in the large canoe that headed the feet. After the families were settled in camp the men would proceed toward the city to do their trading. I have watched the Indians bury their dead at night and could even now point out their burial spots along the shore. We played with the Indian children and learned many words of their language. I loved them as brothers and spent many happy moments of my childhood with them. I know their customs, signs and their language.”
Another life long resident tells of the Indian trail in the rear of their farm on the shore and how the settlers were always just a little fearful of the Indians and usually had some secretive place or underground cave where they could escape, should the “red skins” become menacing, though they were always careful to provide them a good meal should they make a friendly visit.
Mrs. J. H. Haas of 75 Cloverly Road, Grosse Pointe Farms is the possessor of an important collection of Indian Art. Some are very rare specimens and of great age. The collection includes articles from all parts of the United States.
When Cadillac accompanied by fifty soldiers, fifty civilians, and one hundred Algonquin Indians, silently paddled their canoes along the shores of Grosse Pointe, they surveyed with restless eyes the thickly wooded shores, seeking a convenient place for disembarking. Every available spot for the site of a military post was carefully observed, but neither friend nor foe came forth to greet the intrepid travelers.
He also included his soldiers to marry the Indian maidens and thus form a strong bond of kinship and mutual interest between the aborigines and the French. To this end and for the purpose of getting even with the Jesuits at Mackinac he endeavored from the first to bring the Huron’s from that place to Detroit. After two years of negotiating a band of Huron’s arrived at Detroit, and Cadillac could not conceal his exultation.
They soon had cleared up about 200 acres of land on the west side of Fort Ponchartrain, by 1703, the Allengoo or Loups (called Wolves) had a village and fort on the east side, and above the fort, four tribes of Ottawa had settled. Also an Ottawa tribe established a village on the opposite side of the river where Sandwich now stands, and there constructed a stockade of pickets. This tribe produced the noted Pontiac, the outstanding conspirator of all the Michigan Indians.
The Ottawa’s were loyal to the French and fought with them against the hostile tribes, but to the conquering English they became antagonistic.
In 1703, the Sauterus and Messissagues came, and incorporating with each other by the advice of Cadillac, formed another village near the front on the Detroit River. Also several house holds and families of the Miamis and some Nepissireenns. The former incorporating themselves with the Huron’s and the later with the appenagos or Wolves.
The following translation form a French Colonial Memoir written in 1707 and preserved at Paris, gives a vivid picture of Indian Life at this period. “The village of the Pottawatamies adjoins the fort; they lodge partly under spaquois, which are made of mat grass. The women do all the work. The men belonging to that nation are well clothed, like our domicilivated Indians at Montreal; their entire occupation is hunting and dress; they make use of a great deal of vermillion and in winter wear buffalo robes richly painted. This is a fine recreation and worth seeing. Sometimes Frenchman joins in the game with them.”
“The Huron’s are also near, perhaps an eight of a league from the French fort. This is the most industrious nation that can be seen. They scarcely ever dance, and are always at work; raise a large amount of Indian corn, peas, bean, some grow wheat. They construct their huts entirely of bark, very strong and solid, very lofty and very long, and arched like arrows. Their fort is strongly encircled with pickets and has strong gates.”
“In 1736 there were 500 Indian Warriors at Detroit. Houghainville in 1757 says: “The Ottawa’s, the Sceuteux and the Ptawatamies of all the Indians are the most faithful and the most attached to our interests.”
Andrew Blackbird, (in Indian Mack-aw-de-be-nessy or Black Hawk) son of an Ottawa Chief and well educated, wrote a history of the Ottawa’s and a grammer of their language. This is the only instance where a native Indian has recorded the story of his people.
In describing his people in their primitive state, he says, “They were honest and upright in their dealings with their fellow beings. Their word of promise was as good as a promissory note. If an Ottawa Indian promised to execute a certain obligation at such a time, in so many days, and at such height of the sun, when that time came he would be there punctually to fulfill his obligation. They believed that there is a Supreme Ruler of the Universe the Creator of all things, the Great Spirit whom the worshiped.
“The Ottawa’s were the leaders and the most civilized of all the Michigan tribes.
Their wars and forays were for less atrocious than those of the treacherous Chippewa’s, who reveled in indiscriminate slaughter. More than once in history of the colony did the Ottawa’s save white men from death and torture at the hands of other tribes.”
“Some of the educated Indians were unable to resist the charms with which the green word had impressed their youthful imaginations and after some years of trial abandoned their civilization and returned to the wild life of their ancestors.”
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan
GILLETS FISHERY WINDMILL POINTE
History of the early Grosse Pointe fisheries. Excerpt’s from an old French Abstract. “Paragraph 17 of deed reads; in the early fall of 1816, one Charles Poupard assigned a parcel of property to one George McDougall, located on the river front near Windmill Pointe.
“First party and his son’s Simon and Charles reserves during their lives the privilege of drawing a seine in co-partnership with the said McDougall and assigns, on the beach at the fishing grounds on the premises bounding on the Detroit River #28 of deed.”
“A few years later reads Joseph Spencer to Shadrach Gillet Warranty Deed dated Dec. 29th., 1829 , consideration #115.00 conveys named Shadrach Gillet had the first commercial fishery at Windmill Pointe now in Grosse Pointe Park. This fishery was located next to the lighthouse extending west from Fox Creek and comprised 12.75 acres on the river front. Fox Creek then was called by the French , (LaCoulee des Renard).”
“About the year 1850, this property came into the possession of Peter and John Duflo, who continued to operate a fishery there until 1890, when the property was again transferred to one Joseph (Joe) Miller, who operated the fishery until 1917, and which time the Warner Crampton law became effective and the U.S, government abolished all fisheries on Detroit River and Lake St. Clair.”
Fishery #2.
In the year 1855, Naglory Gouin and Rufus Kerby, obtained 3 acres on the river front west of an adjacent to Gillets or Duflos and operated a fishery until 1877, when it was sold to Ferdinand Rivard for the sum of $1000.00.
“About this period several other fisheries came into existence which extended to fishing grounds from Fox Creek to what is now the foot of Lakewood Avenue, Detroit.”
“The next fishery was operated by George Martin, and the next by Charles Moran who each had one acre, and the next by Louis Moran who had no acreage on the shore, but operated from a pier he built some distance out into the river going to and from it in his boat, he built a shack on this pier housing a capstan which operated his nets by hand power.”
“The other fisheries who all had acreage used horses on the shore to wind the ropes attached to nets around the capstans.”
“The most enterprising of this group was Jos Miller who operated the original Gillet fishery at the foot of Fox Creek, the last 27 years of its activities. Mr. Miller stated that the nets averaged 350 feet in length and had a span of 20 feet in the center which tapered to 8 feet at the ends. The bottom of the nets were weighted at intervals to sink them, while along the top of nets were fastened many wooden balls to float the upper portion. The nets were towed from the shore of the lake out into deep water by men in small boats at either end, the ends of which were fastened by long ropes to two capstan set on concrete bases a considerable distance apart on the beach and operated with horses. When the last end of net was dropped into place the men would shout (“Bral-le) to the shore crew who would then start the horses turning the capstans to drag the nets into the shore. The catch was then carried in baskets to the fish house, sorted and sold to all comers, the prices ranging from five cents to twenty five cents each depending on the kind of fish.”
“The predominating fish caught were, Pickerel, Perch, Mullet, Sheepshead and Muskelonge, and after the first of October white fish. Joe Miller was a good sport end at times when the fish house was empty, would upon request make individual hauls for customers for 50 which included the entire haul. Some customers have been known to receive almost a hundred fish in such a haul, while at other times the net came in empty, the fisheries were operated well into the night when the weather permitted, hauls being made almost hourly.”
“In the late years of the fisheries operations, an enterprising Veterinary Doctor (known as Doc Conley) operated a bus from the end of the street car line on Jefferson Avenue down Alter Road to the beach charging a five cent fare each way, the distance being about one mile. Joseph (Joe) Miller also operated a small one cylinder launch through Fox Creek from Jefferson Avenue to his fishery also charging five cent fare each way.”
“Joe Miller also operated a road house next to the fishery for about 30 years, it was one of the best know spots on the water front, he also maintained the Peoria Gun Club on the premises making it a much sought place for the lovers of sport.”
“For a number of years beginning in the early nineties, after reclaiming the Grand Maraism the early settlers in that section south of Jefferson, known as the Fairview district of Grosse Pointe extending from the present Detroit Water Works to Alter Road, suffered greatly from floods caused by the spring rains over flowing Connors and Fox Creeks. Cellars were flooded to a depth of three feet at times the streets were inundated, and traffic was diverted to Kercheval Avenue, ½ mile north, it was not uncommon during flood periods to see some of the Citizens using small boats for transportation through the streets. On some occasions the Jefferson street cars could go no farther than the Fairview car barns, where enterprising citizens would take passengers in their vehicles to Alter Road, charging twenty five to fifty cents for this service.”
These conditions existed long after Fairview was incorporated into the City of Detroit in May 1895, and continued to exist until the two creeks were closed. For years prior to closing the creeks, and to protest the residents to some extent, sand bags were piled several feet high on the banks of both creeks on the lower extremities south of Jefferson Avenue.
Closing of streams and function of pumping stations and Back-water gates, (there relation to Grosse Pointe).
“The closing of Connors Creek was started by the City of Detroit in 1921, just north of Jefferson Avenue, by dredging the stream and inserting a tube 14 feet in diameter, and was completed April 5th., 1927, with the erection of an intake well, storm water pumping station , power house and control station at Clairpointe and Jefferson Avenue.”
“The closing of Fox Creek began in the fall of 1929, and was completed in 1931, with the erection of the Fox Creek back water gates, this operation was similar to that of Connors Creek, beginning at Way-burn Avenue, it was dredged and tube by the Grosse Pointe Communities east to the Grosse Pointe boundary.”
“The City of Detroit continued the tubing west from Wayburn to Ashland and Jefferson Avenue, where the back water gates were erected. Box creek at this point turns south under Jefferson Avenue, where it continues an open channel to Lake St. Clair, the back water gates protect Fox Creek against water backing up in the tube. This water is pumped along with the Grosse Pointe sewage through a large tunnel under Jefferson Avenue by the pumping station at Clairpointe and Jefferson Avenue where the sewage is relayed to the Fairview station foot of Parkview Avenue, along with Detroit sewage; it is there refined and repumped through another 14 ft. tunnel to the Detroit River at the goot of Helen Avenue, Detroit. This water from Fox Creek is separated from the sewage at the Clairpointe station, and pumped into the river through Connors Creek, which is an open channel from the pumping station to the river.
“During storm periods to prevent overtaxing the capacity of the Jefferson Avenue sewer, it is necessary to close the Fox Creek back water gates leading to the sever, thus diverting this water through another tunnel through the sewer under Jefferson Avenue, direct to the lake, and Fox Creek which is an open channel from Jefferson Ave. to Lake St. Clair.”
“There are also two extra sets of four steel gates about 8×10 feet, on street level in the building that can be lowered through the floor in case of emergency when the lake level rises, to keep the higher level of water out of Fox Creek tube. The last occurrence of this nature was in the spring of 1934.”
“Another function on the back water gates is to keep clean the open channel of Fox Creek, this is accomplished by opening another set of gates allowing the stagnant water to back up into the tunnel and tube and diverting through another set of gates in the sewer. This cleansing of the channel takes place twice each week during the summer months, keeping the channel water fresh. Power is furnished by the Public Lightening Commission, Detroit.”
“The storm water pumping station at Clairpointe and Jefferson is said to be the largest of its kind in the world and is equipped with five large pumps, operated with give 2300 H.P. motors and has five 84 inch discharge pipes leading to two 14 ft. tunnels with a pumping capacity of one million gallons per minute. Power is furnished by the Public Lighting Commission Detroit.”
Thus ends the floods of Grosse Pointe and the eastern section of Detroit.
Typed by, V. Nelson, Field Secretary.
Signed, Wm. Mohahan, Field Writer.
Date, May 1st., 1936
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan.
Old Post-Offices in Grosse Pointe.
In the early days of Grosse Pointe, there was no postal system as we so conveniently have today. Instead, a person who was going to destination of your letter would take the mail and also obtain the mail which was left for you. This method was slow of course, but was used until after the days of the English rule.
Messengers were also sent from Detroit to Grosse Pointe, but this method was very dangerous, as well as slow. For example, a letter sent from Detroit early in January, 1971, did not reach Quebec until the last of March.
Some of the rates of postage were as follows: letters, double, triple and quadruple, were charged with double and triple and quadruple rates; but all letters weighing one ounce avoirdupois, or more were charged single postage for each quarter ounce according to its weight.
Newspaper not carried out of the State, or carried out, but not over 100 miles equaled one cent. Over this its charges were one and one half cent. Magazines published periodically and the distance not over one hundred miles was one and a half per sheet. Over one hundred miles, two and a half per sheet.
The first post road in Grosse Pointe was organized in 1801. As early as October 1st ., 1802, a regular mail was in operation. The first post office was organized in Grosse Pointe, and Detroit was in the year 1803.
The 1804, the Cincinnati route was discontinued, and one which ran from Cleveland to Detroit and Grosse Pointe was regulated. In 1811, mail was carried partly on horseback and partly by men on foot. The plan for a daily mail did not greatly shorten the time and as late as 1836, it took fourteen days and nights to send a letter to New York City.
In 1837, mail arrangements were made possible. For example, mail was to be delivered from Ann Arbor and Chicago every other day. In December 1837, sixteen bags of mail were sent from Sandusky to Detroit and Grosse Pointe and were twenty two days on the road. After 1843, Detroit and Grosse Pointe became a distributing office for the Northwest during all the year.
By the law of April 9th., 1816, mail was carried thirty miles for six cents, from thirty to eighty miles from ten cents; from eighty to one hundred and fifty miles, for twelve and a half cent.
The extreme costs of postage made it necessary for those who had much to say to use all the possible space on one sheet, so therefore many of the old letters has writing even beneath the seal. The first envelopes were used in 1839. An act passed March 3rd., 1851, made it possible for a letter to be carried under three thousand mile for the cost of three cents. A provision for stamps was made by a law made March 3rd., 1847.
The first postmaster of Grosse Pointe, was Alexander Michie. The registry system went into operation under the law of March 3rd., 1885. Money orders were first issued here on November 1st., 1864. At this time a large number of Iron letter boxes were placed on lamp posts and in grocery and drug stores were at first used.
Letters deposited in the three boxes are collected, and letters and papers delivered from one to five times a day in each district.
Signed Francis Bogan,
Date, July 13th., 1936
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan
The reclamation of
“THE GRAND MARAIS”
“The Grand Marais or big marsh extended from the Detroit Water Works, then part of Grosse Pointe to Bishop Road in Grosse Pointe Park. (Period beginning about 1745).”
“In winter, when a vast sea of ice separated them from their eastern neighbors, and their Indian allies were far in the depths of the forest engaged in the chase the denizens of the fort and of the crowded town gave themselves up to unrestrained pleasure seeking. Stretching along the lake shore of Grosse Pointe was a large marsh called by the French “Le Grand Marais”, (the big marsh). It extended down to the waters of the lake, and when
The autumn rains came the entire surface was submerged, and the wintry frosts soon converted it into a minature sea of glass.”
“In the absence of sufficient snow for sleighing, the Grand Marais, which could be readily gained from the icy margin of the lake was a favorite drive for the citizens; and late I autumn the young men of the town would erect on its border a long one-story building, with tone chimneys at each extremity, and furnished with rude tables and benches. “
“Every Saturday morning during the long, cold winter Carioles* filled with gay young men and laughing girls might be seen gliding over the glassy surface of the ice-bound river, or, if there was snow, flying along the river road where now extends the broad and beautiful Jefferson Avenue, each finally landing its freight of life and beauty at the Hotel Du Grand Marais. The box seats of the carioles were always well filled with mysterious baskets and packages, which were speedily transferred to the afore-said long tables, and soon the rattling of the dinner service was heard in the lulls of the gay chatter of the French girls; and the aroma of the fragrant Mocha escaped into the frosty air in delicate smoke-wreaths, an incense of anticipant to the coming repast. As soon as the dinner was over, the tables and benches were removed and dancing commenced, which continued until the booming of the evening gun at the fort warned the merry party that,
“The evening shades might be but vantage ground for some fell foe”.
“The next day, Sunday, after morning mass, the gentlemen were accustomed to repair to the Grand Marais and spend the day in carousal, and feasting on the remains of yesterday’s store. Sleigh riding on the ice, and balls and parties in town, filled up the week interim. The summer’s earnings scarce sufficed for the winters waste.”
*Cutter.
“The predominating winter sport of the early Grosse Pointe Pioneers, from the middle of the eighteenth century to early in the nineteenth century was horse racing. The little French or Canadian ponies were so plentiful as to be had for almost nothing; and box runners then much in vogue, were so easily constructed that everyone could procure a “turn out” , and not only the lake shore but on the Grand Mara’s, was the favorite spot for this sport.”
“Jacques L’Esperance became one of the most celebrated horse breeders and was referred to as an oracle on the subject. Perched on the high seat of his cariole, well protected from the rude blasts by the Indian-blanket coat with its deep black stripe, the hood of which was drawn tightly over his head, a wide red sash encircling his waist, his hands covered be heard loud above the others as he urged his little Canadian pony on: “Avance donc Caribou: avance Lambreur!” With lightening speed he flew, and ere the sound of his voice had died away only a tiny speck on the ice marked the steed and its driver”.
“The officers and ladies of the post at Detroit dressed in sable lined robes, with masks to protect their faces, and beaver caps for the heads, were well sheltered from the winds. DePeyster in one of his poems relates at length how, on occasions, dinners of Venison were barbecued in the open air, and served on the bank, with bear skins for seats and no sign of a table, a picnic in the winter time, with the deer and bears as lookers-on.”
“There are not many old residents left now who remember the “Grand Marais”, “Big Marsh”, as the degenerate descendants of the early French settlers used to call it. It began at the Water Works and rolled way in a prairie-like sweep of course marsh grass, to the river on one hand and the distant purple wood on the other as far as Bishop Road, its northern boundary. To the casual glance it appeared to be a piece of waste moorland, soggy and unproductive, but woe to the unwary who ventured upon its treacherous surface. It was an unaffordable morass full of quags and sloughs and miry bogs.”
“In the spring when the blue flags blossomed it became an azure sea shot with gold, and later in June the wild roses along the border of the road on the west side converted it into a scented garden of the orient, but in the late summer and in the cold days of autumn, when then east wind blew mournfully across its russet downs and went whispering through the withered stalks of the reeds and rushes along the muddy pools then indeed it was a desolate spot, full of uncanny suggestions, a fit abode for the wanton feu-follet and other mischievous sprites.”
“Away toward the East along the waters edge a stunted growth of willows and wild poplars broke the dead level of its monotonous line, and the lighthouse, rising stiff and white above the scanty herbage, redeemed with a touch of human interest the lonely scene.”
“Presque Isle, “Almost an island,” was the pretty French name for the distant Sandy Knoll that lay beyond the ready sea, as isolated and nearly as in accessible as any island. Here the light house people lived in solitary seclusion, there only neighbor a hermit Frenchman who lived on Windmill Pointe, and who spent his days hunting muskrats in the swamp and his nights in getting drunk. The main approach to Presque Isle was by the water way, but in certain seasons of the year, prior to 1877, one might reach it by the mainland driving through Poupard’s lane, now, (Bishop Road) to “La Greve Road”, as the beach road, was then called and thence along the shore below the marsh to the old windmill.”
“Continuing west past the old mill the beach road ended at the fisheries of Maglory Gouin, next to the light house at the foot of (now Alter Road).”
“Fr. Gabriel Richard, parish priest of St. Anne’s Church very early in the nineteenth Century, established a school in the town near the church and another at the Grand Marais, near Water Works Park of today, where many French squatters lived in little shanties on the islands of solid ground which dotted the great marshy track on the river front of Grosse Pointe Township.”
“In the summer months the pupils were brought to and from the school in small boats by their relatives. In the winter months when the marsh was frozen over, the pupils were able to walk. Many of the older ones enjoyed skating to school on the ice surrounding the solid islands in the marsh.”
“During the winter months when the ground was frozen, the farmers cut the marsh hay that grew to a height of three feet above the top of the ice in the marsh, which was hauled to Detroit and solid to the operators of breweries and ice houses for packing purposes. When the hay was disposed of the farmers devoted their time to hauling gravel to the old toll gate then located on Jefferson Avenue, near Maryland Ave. where the Grosse Pointe Park Municipal Building is now located.”
“The gravel pit was located at the foot of now Lakepointe Avenue, on the site of the Old Windmill and was known as the graveyard of the Fox Nation, as in May 1712, over a thousand Indians were massacred there. When digging the gravel the farmers unearthed many skulls with which they decorated their wagons, they were paid .25 per load to haul the gravel used for supporting the plank road maintained by the George Hendrie Toll Gate Company.”
“In the year of 1876, Charles Moran who owned private claim #120, just west of now Alter Road and his cousin Wm. B. Moran on the East Road, (Private Claim 696) each donated 33 ft. to the Government who then cut through Light House Road, by digging a channel from Lake St. Clair north alongside of the present Alter Road throwing the direct up to form dykes, thus creating the new Fox Creek Channel and the building of a road in one operation. The dredge used was of the old wood burning type and operated by Wm. B. Moran who is now 78 years of age.”
“About this period Wm B. Moran, interested the state legislature in the reclaiming of this marsh, the County Drain Commissioners then built a canal about 100 ft. no. of and parallel to the lake from Alter Road to the “Grand Marais Blvd.” At the foot of Trombly Road was erected a pumping station about 20 ft. square housing an old wood burning steam suction pump to empty the canal into the lake through a long wooden trough over the dyke, the neighboring farmers cut their own ditches draining the water into the canal, this draining operation covered a period of several years, the farmers who benefited from this improvement were taxed proportionate to their holdings.”
“Following is an obituary from the Detroit News on WM. N. Moran who had just died. Wm. B. Moran was a descendent of the old pioneer family of Detroit, which settled here during the early French regime. The old Moran homestead built about the year of 1760, stood on the line of Wood-bridge street, until about the year of 1880, when it was torn down. Wm. B. Moran was born in Detroit in 1846, at the corner of Jefferson Avenue and Hastings St. He graduated from the old Carston School and St. Johns College at Fordham, New York.”
“From the time Detroit was founded down to about 1880, a large portion of Grosse Pointe Township, between Jefferson Avenue and Lake St. Clair was boggy ground known to the early inhabitants as “Le Grand Marais”. There were islands of solid ground in it where a few squatters had built shanties, but most of the area was filled with bull rushes, sedge grass, cattail flags and other marine plants, and it was the finest place about Detroit for spearing frogs. Mr. Moran took the notion that this apparently worthless area might be redeemed from its marsh condition and converted into solid ground, which would become valuable in later years.”
“In 1874, he began wading about the Grand Marais with a long slender pole sounding the depth of the various bogs. He was gratified to discover that only a few feet down the whole area was under laid with a fairly level expanse of hard clay which would make reclamation by ditching and filling in easily possible.”
“Then he set about buying areas of the marsh, and when he had a large area of it in his possession, he got a bill through the legislature that would empower the County Drain Commissioners to build dykes and ditches. His fathers death in 1876, gave him an inheritance of about 25,000, which enabled him to make certain improvements and add to his holdings.”
“In the course of time he became the owner of the nearly 12,000 acres of cheap land and this, when reclaimed made him a man of wealth.”
“It is much of his holdings that were subdivided and called Windmill Pointe Subdivision. Many beautiful homes on finely paved streets with all improvements now occupy this once marshy wasteland.”
The Black Rain
“The story of the “Pluie de suie” or Rain, that occurred according to history in October 1762. Clouds of inkly blackness hung over Canada, Lake St. Clair, Grosse Pointe and Detroit. Literally this was called “Rain of Soot” and “Black Day of Canada.”
“It was in the days of Pontiac the wily diplomat of the forest”, that the strange phenomenon, named by the early French, “Pluie de suie” or rain of soot occurred. October 19, 1762.
“These clouds also spread over Grosse Pointe and Peache Island. Water, land, every thing was enveloped in somber darkness. As the storm increased, the howling of the wolves and moans of animals, combining with the fear of man lent terror to the weird carnival. The sky was green and black in turns. The lightening flashed and thunder shook the very earth. When the rain finally fell, the drops emitted a strong sulphurous odor and were so deeply colored that they could be used for ink.”
“The learned explanation of this weird event fell on deaf ears, for the French and Indians read for themselves the mystic language foreboding disaster.”
“Pontiac viewed these signs are prophetic warnings. His fevered imagination saw the phantoms of his race urging him on to defend their resting place from the despoiling hand of the invader.”
“Records point to a repetition of this phenomenon in November 1819.” “On the morning of Sunday November 8th, the sun rose upon a cloud sky, which as the light increased, assumed a strange greenish tint, varying in places to an inky blackness. After a short time the whole sky became terribly dark, dense black clouds filled the atmosphere and these changes were followed by a down pour of rain, which appeared to contain something of nature of soap suds, and which was found to have deposited a substance resembling soot. The atmosphere assumed its usual form that afternoon, and the following day was dry and frosty. On the morning of Tuesday Nov. 10th, heavy clouds again appeared, changed rapidly from a deep green to a pitchy black. The sun when seen occasionally through them was sometimes of a dark brown color, at other times it appeared bright orange or a blood red.”
“The clouds constantly deepened in density and later a heavy vapor descended. The way became as dark as night, the gloom increased or diminished fitfully. A pause and hush succeeded for a moment and then a most glaring flash of electricity flamed over the land. Another pause followed and then fell a shower of rain similar to that which introduced the phenomenon two days previously. After this shower, the day grew brighter, but an hour later it was as dark as ever. Another rush of clouds and another flash of lightening introduced the climax of the scene. The sky above and around was black as ink, but bright in one spot, in midair above the Indian Village, the lightening danced for some minutes in a fairy circle, then rushed eastward and was not seen again. The darkest hour had come and gone.”
“The French traders looked on the phenomenon which great curiosity but the Indians were very much alarmed. The more sensible concluded that the western pine woods were a blaze, others thought that the recently explored prairies were burning, while still others stated that a volcanic eruption was in progress.”
“The following article appeared in the Feb. 22nd, 1853, issue of the “Detroit Daily Advertiser”. On the 19th. of Oct. 1762 happened a remarkable dark day at Detroit and vicinity. While at diner the inhabitants found it necessary to light candles. The darkness continued with little interruption during the whole day.”
The Black Rain (Supplementary)
(A Scientific Explanation)
Black rain showers were frequently noted in Scotland some years ago. In the interval between January 1862, and January 1866, seven showers of black rain fell in Slains and district. Two of the showers were accompanied with pumice stones, some of which weighed upwards of a pound. Four of these showers were contemporaneous with outbursts of Vesuvius, the others with outbursts of Etna. These showers were well authenticated. On May 3rd 1866, at 11 o’clock a.m. and at 4 o’clock p.m., showers of
Black rain fell in Birmingham England and the neighborhood, this rain blackened water in tanks, and clothes on greens, for many miles distant from Birmingham, in places unaffected by soot and smoke and to wind ward of the town. This black rain fall noted on this date was contemporaneous with a fresh outbreak of Vesuvius the London Press, announcing from their foreign correspondents some hours afterward that the mountain was sending forth volumes of smoke.
Every student of natural phenomena is probably acquainted with some of the traditions recorded by ancient writers concerning the preternatural rains of blood, stones, animals and fishes, which are said to have occurred at different epochs of the world’s history. In modern days, however, many of us are apt to smile at the credulity of our fore fathers, whose superstitious minds turned these easily explained phenomena into judgments of Providence or “signs and wonders” portending events of disaster and rain to all around.
But though we in this nineteenth century, are in the habit occasionally of using the homely phrase, “It rains cats and dogs” we are afraid that if a shower of much less important animals were to take place, may of us not with standing our increased intelligence, would look upon the phenomenon with feelings not very different from those of our ancestors. Possibly our anxieties would only be of a temporary nature; for in these days of scientific investigation the origin of such phenomenon would be a pleasant
subject for the naturalists of the neighborhood whose practical researches would eradicate any latent feeling of superstition still attaching to us.
It is not our purpose, however, in the preparation of this paper, to record in detail all those preternatural rains of various kinds of animals etc. described in the works of many ancient writers, because it is difficult to know what is and what is not authentic. On the contrary, we shall confine our remarks principally to those mysterious rains of modern times, observed to have been colored, some red, others black, and a few gray.
We shall at the same time endeavor to account briefly as to the origin of these colors and to show that almost every recorded instance of these colored rains, and also of colored snow is the general result of some easily explained act of nature.
On the 14th, of March 1813, the inhabitants of Gerace, Calabrid (Italy) perceived a terrific cloud advancing from the sea, the wind having blown from that direction during the preceding days. At two o’clock in the afternoon this dense cloud, which gradually changed from a pale to a fiery red, totally intercepted the light of the sun. Shortly afterward, the town was enveloped in darkness sufficiently great to excite timid people, who rushed to the cathedral, thinking that the end of the world was approaching. The appearance of the heavens at this moment was unspeakably grand, the fiery red cloud increasing in intensity. Then amid terrific peals of thunder accompanied by vivid flashes of forked lightening large drops of red rain fell, which were hastily assumed by the excited populace to be either drops of blood or fire. The rain and more or less colored, continued to fall until the evening, when the clouds dispersed, and the people were again restored to their ordinary tranquility.
Some colored rain which fell under similar circumstances to the above, in another part of
Italy, was subsequently analyzed by M. Sementine; who found that the coloring matter consisted of light dust of a marked earthly taste. By the action of heat he discovered that this earthy deposit became brown then black, and finally red. After being thus acclaimed, numerous small brilliant particles of yellow mica could be perceived by the naked eye. M. Sementini concluded, principally of silica, alumina, lime, carbonic acid, and oxide of iron. A yellow resinous substance was also found to be a part of its composition. It is very probable that these and similar specimens of colored dust, were first emitted from an active volcano, and afterwards carried a considerable distance through the upper current of air, with which they are now amalgamated, comes into contact with other currents of lower temperature, when they fall to the earth with the condensed vapor in the form of colored rain. An illustration of this occurred on the 9th of November 1819, at Montreal Canada. Suddenly the city was enveloped in darkness, when rain began to fall as black as ink. Some of the liquid was collected and forwarded to New York for analysis, when it was discovered that the foreign substance which gave water this extraordinary color consisted of soot. This was explained afterwards as follows: Owing to the dryness of the season an immense conflagration of some large forests, situated south of the river Ohio, had taken place, and then owing to the wind having blown steadily towards the north for sometime, these black sooty particles have been conveyed by an upper current of air into lower Canada. Another deposit of this sooty powder fell on the snow in the Neighborhood of Broughton, U.S. on the 16th, of November 1819. It is very probable that similar deposits took place at this time in many other parts of the country through unrecorded.
Typed by, V. Nelson, Field Secretary
Signed, Maude Johnson
Date, April 24th, 1936.
THE PHILANTHROPIES OF MARY MANNING
It was at the turn of the century that the interest in more “business like charity” was aroused.
The following article is taken from the ‘Society Column’ of the Detroit Free Press of Dec. 13th, 1912.
“The Twentieth Century Club meets to discuss Better Housing”, the feature of the day was the noon-day luncheon, given under the auspices of the housing reform committee. Real estate men, architects, physicians and clergymen accepted the club women’s invitation to exchange thoughts on how to women’s invitation to exchange thoughts on how to provide better dwellings for the poor. Mr. B. Stratton and Mrs. F. W. Baker, who have just returned from a meeting in Philadelphia, of the National Housing Assoc., pleaded for more interest in the movement.”
David J. Jenkins f the Solvay Process Co., said, “It is good philanthropy and should interest business men”. In the Dec. 1st, 1912, issue of the same paper, the following article appeared. “Ireland has set an example to the whole civilized world, in providing proper and sanitary living accommodation for its people. Between 1883 and 1906, 20,634 cottages were built. The average cost of each is $900.00.
The general progressive philanthropic movement no doubt played a part in “Mary Mannerings” inspiration, when she planned and had erected in 1912 and 1913, thirty tow cement block cottages for working men’s families in the city of Grosse Pointe. They were built on property owned by her husband, Frederick H. Wadsworth, and cost about $1,500 to build. They supplied the great need that existed at that time in Grosse Pointe for better homes for the working classes.
Generous sized lots were used many being 250 feet in dept, allowing for ample garden and play space. The cottages were identical, being 28 x42 feet in size with six rooms and bath. They were built on posts and had no basement, stove heat was used. This method of heating being very common at this period. The cottages rented for twenty five dollars per month. About twelve are still standing. One at the corner of St. Clair and Waterloo Streets was recently remodeled and is now in use as the Public Library of the City of Grosse Pointe.
Another on Maumee hear St. Clair has been for sometime the City Hall of the City of Grosse Pointe, and just next door is one used as the Thrift Shop, conducted by the Neighborhood Club. The remainders are use as residences.
“Mary Mannering” was born in London, England, the daughter of Richard and Florence Friend. Her maiden name being the same as her mother’s Florence Friend, as a young girl she took part in amateur and professional plays, but it was not until she came to the notice of Daniel Froham, while playing in “The late Dr. Costello” in London that her way to fame was made secure. Mr. Froham brought the young actress to America in 1896 and it was he, who suggested that she adopt a stage name. From that time on she was known as Mary Mannering (her fathers mothers’ name.) Under the management of Mr. Frohman, “Miss Mannering” appeared in the “Count of Leonie”, “The First Gentleman of Europe” and “The Mayflower”. It was here great success in “The Princess and the Butterfly” and Trelawney of Wells” that assured her a high position in the theatrical world.
She has virtually stepped into fame in a night in the later piece. She first starred in Janice Meredith in the Star Theatre in Buffalo N.Y. October 1st, 1890. “A Man’s World” was the last piece in which she was seen in Detroit. June 2nd, 1911, “Miss Mannering” was married to Frederick E. Wadsworth, a Detroit capitalist and boat manufacturer. The Detroit News papers of that date carried lengthy stories of the wedding of the noted couple which took place in New York. Mr. Wadsworth brought his bride to his beautiful Grosse Pointe Farms home on Lake St. Clair. The Wadsorth home was the scene of many festivities and social activities until 1916, when the home burned to the ground.
For the time the family lived in a small dwelling adjoining and in 1920 moved to a beautiful secluded site on the banks of the Hudson River, N.Y.
Typed by, V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Maude Johnson, Field Writer
Date, April 17th, 1936
POPULATION
Growth or Decline
The census of 1860 affords the earliest reliable population figure. In that year, Township of Grosse Pointe had a population of 2, 086. In 1870, there was a slight increase bringing the population up to 2,230 people. The census of 1880, shows a population of 2, 458, which continues the increase. In 1890 Grosse Pointe passed the three thousand ark with a population of 3, 145. The first and only decline was in 1900, when the figure dropped to 2, 933. However, this is easily accounted for. The Township of Gratiot was created in 1900 out of a portion of Grosse Pointe. This is the only plausible reason for the decline.
Despite the fact that in 1903, 1917, 1918, and 1926, portions of Grosse Pointe were annexed to the City of Detroit, the population increased rapidly.
The census for 1910, gives the population as being 3,579. In 1920 Grosse Pointe almost doubled this figure. That year’s census was 6, 068 people.
The last census was taken in 1930; an enormous increase brought the population up to 21,428 people.
Grosse Point Township is comprised of five municipalities: Grosse Pointe Village, *Grosse Pointe Park, Grosse Pointe Farms, Grosse Pointe Shores, and Lochmoor Village.
Grosse Pointe Village had a population on 298 in 1890. In 1900 it increased to 343. The census of 1910 for the village was 830. In 190 the population passed the two thousand mark with a figure of 2, 084. The 1930 census figure was 5,173.
Grosse Point Farms was incorporated in 1893, and the first census figure was in 1900. In that year there were 817 people in the farms. This figure increased to 862 in 1910. The 1920 census shows a large increase with the population for that year being 1,649. This figure was ore then doubled in 1930. The census for the year was 3, 533.
Grosse Pointe Park, which was incorporated in 1907, had a population of 290 in 1910. In 1920, there was an enormous increase bringing the population well over the one thousand mark. The census for that year was 1, 355.
*Became City of Grosse Pointe, 1934.
The 1930 census shows an even greater increase. In that year there were 11,174 people in Grosse Pointe Park.
Grosse Pointe Shores, the smallest of the municipalities, was incorporated in 1911. The first U.S. Census for that village was in 1920. In that year there were 519 residents in Grosse Pointe Shores. In 1930, the population increased to 621.
The newest of the municipalities is Lochmoor Village, which was incorporated in 1926. The only population for that Village was in 1930. The official census for that year was 961.
It is apparent from these figures that Grosse Pointe is a progressive community, growing by leaps and bounds. There has been a considerable growth since 1930 census figure. This will be evident in the coming census of 1940.
Typed by V. Nelson, Field Secretary
Signed, Stanley Hergenroeder
Dated, April 3rd, 1936
Assigned to S. Hergeroeder (N.Y.A) No. of words, 890
Grosse Pointe
Wayne County, Michigan
Ethnology:
Racial groups, racial heritage, culture.
Relationship to development of Community.
The Township of Grosse Pointe, according to the census of 1930, has a population of twenty one thousand four hundred and sixty two people. In this township, there are represented the chief races of Europe and a number of minor racial groups. The French, Belgium, German, English, Irish, Scotch, Swedish, and Italian races are the predominating elements throughout the entire township.
Grosse Pointe Park, the largest municipality of Grosse Pointe Township with a population of eleven thousand one hundred and seventy four, has a large number of Belgian families. This is the only section of Grosse Pointe having a race so preponderant. However, this group is confined chiefly to four or five streets which forms a bilingual district. Throughout the remainder of Grosse Pointe Park a large number of Belgians are scattered. Although the City of Grosse Pointe has a population of five thousand one hundred and seventy three, it claims no predominant race. The Scandinavian races occupy a fair percentage of this population.
Here also the Belgians and French are well represented.
This city has the only colored family living in Grosse Pointe. There are a number of colored servants employed in Grosse Pointe homes; but this is the only family residing in Grosse Pointe. German, English, Scotch, and Irish divide the greater part of the remaining population.
The French are generally conceded to make up the majority of the population of Grosse Pointe Farms. Early French settlers occupied this district almost exclusively until later years when through inter-marriage and an influx of other races; they lost some of their prestige. However, even to the present time, the French claim a large part of the three thousand five hundred and thirty three, Grosse Pointe Farms population. At the present a rapid transformation is taking place and the other races are obliterating the French predominance.
Grosse Pointe Shores and Lochmoor Village with a respective population of six hundred and twenty one, and nine hundred and sixty one, complete the township. Neither of these municipalities shows any predominant racial group. An evenly balanced percentage of such races as the French, English, German, Belgian, etc. compose these populations.
“Americanization” and intermarriage have obliterated most racial differences. The Belgians are inclined to clannish. They will go to any inconvenience to patronize Belgian merchants and to support their political candidates. This may be an admirable trait: at any rate it is a harmless one. However, there is an amicable spirit which prevails throughout the entire community.
The early French settlers occupied large grants which were developed into splendid farm lands. Later these properties were subdivided into profitable real estate lands. In this way many French farmers amassed their wealth. A great many of these people were French-Canadians, who came first to Fort Detroit and then migrated to what is now known as Grosse Pointe.
Belgian Contractors and skilled laborers were employed in the building of homes. A number of Belgians became successful merchants and their families rapidly gained prominence. Thus, the Belgians grew into a large racial group.
The building up of Grosse Pointe also lured English architects and gardeners, and Scotch engineers who later settled there and intermarried with the other races. A number of Swedish seamen are employed on the yachts of wealthy Grosse Pointers. The Negroes and Orientals have found employment as Chauffeurs, cooks, and housemen in Grosse Pointe Households.
In search of a home in a district no heavily populated yet near to Detroit’s business center, the other races found an ideal home site. Here they have a haven within a short distance from their business offices. Wealthy Detroit’s have built luxurious mansions along the Lake Shore Drive, Grosse Pointe is acknowledged to be the Social Center of Metropolitan Detroit. Numerous social functions take place annually which are attended by the social elite and many world celebrities. Consequently their cultural influence spread throughout the community.
Besides the races above mentioned, there are representatives of the Greek, Jewish, Russian and many other racial groups. So at the present time Grosse Pointe is made up on a conglomeration of foreign races who are rapidly becoming Americanized.
Typed by, V. Nelson. Field Secretary
Signed, Stanley Hergenroeder, Field Writer (NYA)
Date, March 23, 1936
Grosse Pointe Communities, Wayne County, Michigan
- UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT:
There are no offices or officers in Grosse Pointe Township representing the United States Government
311 EXECUTIVE:
Not Applicable
312 LEGISLATIVE:
Not Applicable
- JUDICIARY:
Not Applicable
- STATE GOVERNMENT:
The Secretary of State has a branch office located at 15100 Mack Avenue, Grosse Pointe Park, Michigan.
Phone number Tuxedo 2-2345.
The issue Motor Vehicle licenses only. There are no other offices or officers in the township representing the State Government.
- EXECUTIVE:
Not Applicable
- LEGISLATIVE:
Not Applicable
- JUDICIARY:
Not Applicable
- COUNTY GOVERNMENT:
There are no offices or officers in the Township representing the County.
- EXECUTIVE
Not Applicable
- LEGISLATIVE:
Not Applicable
334 JUDICIARY:
Not Applicable
Typed by V. Nelson Signed, Frank Aubry, Field Writer, Date, Feb. 27th, 1936
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County Michigan,
U.S. Coast Guard Station on Lake St. Clair
“Grosse Pointer’s eventually secured Coast Guard Boat, for duty on Lake St. Clair, passage of Bill HR 12594.” “C.G. Boat 192 is now located at the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club on the lake, at the foot of Vernier Road Grosse Pointe Shores, twelve miles from the center of Detroit, and can be reached by private water craft, motor car, or by Jefferson Beach Bus, from the Detroit City limits.
(“How perseverance won.”)
“The citizens of the Grosse Pointe communities in addition to the many prominent Detroiters who constantly sailed Lake St. Clair with their pleasure craft, felt the need of adequate protection of life and property on the Lake, especially in the summer months when numerous regatta’s are held and thousands of small pleasure crafts piled back and for the daily between the lake and Detroit River. In as much as the U.S. Government furnished protection for the lovers of water sports in other facilities such as Cleveland, boasted of three lives saving stations, the Grosse Pointers could not understand whey they were so sadly neglected. “The pioneer in this movement which eventually brought about the establishing of a Coast Guard base on the lake was, Alger Shelden of Grosse Pointe Shores Commodore of the Bay-view Yacht Club, the result of his efforts the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores had and maintained an emergency power boat on Lake St. Clair from 1928 to 1932, which was equipped with radio. At this time a discussion took place in the Village Council regarding the expense and up-keep of the boat resulting in the boat’s disposal. “Again Grosse Pointe was without protection on the lake. Shortly there after in 1932, Norbert P. Neff clerk of the City of Grosse Pointe came to the rescue by volunteering the use of his power boat in emergency cases, and on numerous occasions taking personal charge of S.O.S. calls until the spring of 1936. “In the meantime Alger
Sheldon was not idle, he enlisted the support of Henry B. Walker of Grosse Pointe Park, Commodore of Detroit River Yachting Association and together with the support of Stanley Ruddiford of Dearborn, Commodore of Cresent Sailing Yacht Club, and George M. Slocum of Grosse Pointe Shores, Commodore of Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, also Norbort P. Neff clerk of City of Grosse Pointe, they interested Mayor H.B. Trix of the City of Grosse Pointe in 1935. The mayor then appointed the original committee consisting of N. P. Neff Clark, and Jas. H. Nark’s councilman, of the City to set in conjunction with the committee of commodore’s.
“All of the above named citizens devoted their personal time, energy and money endeavoring to convince the Government of the absolute necessity for the establishment of a Coast Guard Station on Lake St. Clair for the protection of life and property. Alger Sheldon on two occasions flew by plane to Washington, D.C. and also to the Coast Guard base at Buffalo N.Y. at his own expense to plead their cause. Eventually they obtained the support of Rep. Clarence J. McLeod of the thirteenth Congressional district, likewise Rep. Louis C. Rabaut of the fourteenth Congressional district, who promised their co-operation to establish Coast Guard service on the lake.
“Excerpts from the Grosse Pointe Review, “Grosse Pointers urged to support Coast Guard Bill.” “Commodore’s Alger Shelden and H.S. Walker have, with the assistance of other members of the local committee prepared a number of petitions in which the committee on Merchant Marine and Fisheries in the House of Representatives, Washington, D.C. are requested to act favorably on House Bill No. H R 12494, providing for the establishment of a Coast Guard Patrol Boat o Lake St. Clair.”
Arguments advanced were the frequent accidents on the lake, density of small boat traffic on Sundays and holidays, danger to pleasure seekers during storms and the fact that more than 1500 small boats are registered in the Detroit area, most of which use Lake St. Clair.”
“There is at present no regularly constituted emergency service in Grosse Pointe except that of volunteers and that of the Detroit Harbor Master and the Customs Border Patrol which harbor in Detroit, although each have co-operated admirably.”
“Blank copies of the petition are available for signatures at all municipal offices, police headquarters, etc., in the several Grosse Pointe Communities and a special effort is being made to enlist the aid of the several local Grosse Pointe Review organizations such as the Parent Teachers, The Grosse Pointe Medical, Grosse Pointe Professional Women and others. Theory of which is shown here with an readers of the Grosse Pointe Review and all residents are urged to (1) Sign such petition and (2) Write your congressman, urging that he co-operate in the adoption of this bill.
“To the committee on Merchant Marine and Fisheries House of Representatives Washington D.C.”
Gentleman:
You have before you now HR 12494, a bill providing for the establishment of a Coast Guard Station on Lake St. Clair, Michigan, introduced April 28, 1936 by Honorable Clarence H. McLeod. As Yachtsmen, boat owners and residents of communities (word?) these writers, and realizing the vital need of such a Coast Guard Station for the preservation of life and property on Lake St. Clair, we urgently request your favorable consideration.
Signed Name——Address—–Date—–
“Petitions were printed by Alger Shelden and his committee at their own expense.” Need of protection on Lake emphasized by Bell River Disaster.
“That lake St. Clair should be immediately provided with adequate rescue and emergency facilities by the Government was graphically shown late Sunday afternoon May 24, 1936 by the rescue of Elmer Reagin by Provincial Police and Civilians of Belle River Canada who had been directed to the overturned boat upon which Reagin was clinging after a harrowing period beginning from the capsizing of the boat at 5 p.m. Saturday. In the intervening time, four of Reagin’s companions who had started out for a short pleasure cruise drowned or died from exhaustion.”
“The rescue of Reagin was accomplished under difficult conditions only after the location of the capsized boat had been established by Lieut. Paul L. Blanchard, of Selfridge Field, who had been assigned to the scouting trip by Captain Frank J. Coleman of the 94th Pursuit Squardron, who was acting as officer of the day, N.P. Neff clerk of the City of Grosse Pointe having called Captain Coleman for a scouting plane in an effort to locate the missing boat and possible survivors after Detroit Police had called Grosse Pointe or assistance in the search. Great credit is due Lieut. Blanchard for his facility in landing his ship at Belle River under difficult conditions and giving the alarm and directions to a civilian who turned out to be the son of one of the local constables. That Reagan is alive today is in large part due to the use of the airplane and the co-operation of the Selfridge U.S. Coast Guard Station on Lake St. Clair men, who have been called upon many times and who have co-operated to the utmost in these emergencies. Bill no. HR 12494, sponsored by Congressman Clarence J. McLeod is in committee and a discussion will be held upon it in Washington this Friday May 29, 1936.”
Commodore Alger Shelden of Grosse Pointe Shores met with Commander Lippincott of the 9th district Coast Guard Base in Buffalo, N.Y. Tuesday, and submitted figures showing the number of disasters such as drownings, stranding, capsizing, etc. happenings on the lake during the past four or more years. The compilation of these statistics is not only interesting, but literally amazing and when published in The Grosse Pointe Review next week will beyond any question reflect the need of Coast Guard aid. All Grosse Pointers are urged to sign the petitions and write their congressmen in Grosse Pointe Review favor of the bill.
“Meanwhile the great service rendered by the Customs Border Patrol under Chief Joseph O’Rouke with whom Chief of Police Drysdale of Grosse Pointe Park interceded should not be forgotten. These men have co-operated in any rescues and have done so without receiving a word of appreciation in many instances. Like wise the personnel of the Detroit Harbormasters crew who, under Inspector Clark, have assisted in rescues, dragged for bodies and otherwise responded splendidly to the calls for aid sent out in Marine emergencies.”
“There is no question, however, that many accidents could be prevented by the establishment of a properly equipped and adequate Coast Guard Base with boats capable of operation under adverse conditions which many times make results extremely difficult and often down right hazardous to the agencies who now respond. Local mariners believe that a constant supervision by the Coast Guard would have a salutary effect upon reckless on headless users of the lake and that many unfit craft would be forced to retire from operation with resultant savings of life.” “The Grosse Pointe Yacht Club has been offered for a Coast Guard Base, and the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores has part ownership of the pier that would be provided there. The Grosse Pointe Municipalities have authorized Shelden to speak for them.” “The Yacht Club would also allow guardsmen to use its club house tower for a look-out station. “ “Rep. Clarence J. McLeod introduced a bill in April for the establishment of a lake St. Claire Base.” Shelden said: “The bill is being considered by the House Committee on Merchant Marine and Fisheries.”
The Yacht Club location would be ideal, Shelden thinks, because it is far enough up in the lake to be of service to the thousands of boats that pas there. Boats on the river are already protected by the Detroit Police Harbor-Master’s Spaud, he pointed out. “Shelden is a former commodore of the Bayview Yacht Club, the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club and the Old Club. His sailboat Trident has sailed in many regattas and several of the Mackinac races.” The McLeod bill proposes keeping a seventy-five foot Coast Guard cutter at the Yacht Club base, and a small shallow-craft boat at the mouth of the Clinton River, near Mt. Clemens. The boats would be equipped with radio and could communicate with the Grosse Pointe Township radio station WRDR. The only safe guard for the yachts men now is just what aid the boats can give one another, Sheldon said. The nearest Coast Guard Base is at Trenton Lient. Commander Joseph D. Conway in charge of what unit has said that he cannot meet emergency calls on Lake St. Clair because of the distance from their base on Lake Erie about 26 miles, he did however send GP 146 to Lake St Clair weekends in the Spring of 1936 until the arrival of GP 192 in June.
“After the completion of the Livingstone channel presumable in August the base at Trenton will be removed, according to present plans. The nearest Coast Guard Base would then be in Port Huron, Mich. or Marble Head, Ohio, each more than 60 miles away.” “Meanwhile Rep’s McLeod and Louis C. Rabaut of Detroit were urging Rep.Schuyler O. Bland, Virginia, Chairman of the Merchant Marine Committee, to report out Wednesday the bill authorizing construction of the station. An appropriation of from $10,000 to $40,000 would follow in a deficiency bill next session. As a result of three days feverish work by Alger Shelden of Grosse Pointe and Rep. Clarence J. McLeod, the treasury, Wednesday, was to forward a favorable recommendation to the house on McLeod’s pending bill authorizing establishment of the station.”
“This came on the heels of endorsement by Admiral H. G. Hamlet, Commandant of the Coast Guard, who was convinced by Shelden and McLeod that the recent series of drowning in the lake have created an emergency which must be taken care of at once.”
“Rebaut addressed Congress on proposed Coast Guard Station.” “The following is taken from remarks made by the Hon, Louie C. Rabaut of the 14th Congressional District of Michigan, from the congressional record June 15th, 1936.”
“Mr. Speaker, ladies and gentlemen of the House, the establishment of Coast Guard Station on Lake St Clair, Michigan, has not only the recommendation of the acting Secretary of the Treasury, but also such legislation is accord with the program of the president.”
“A distance of 25 miles spaces the nearest temporary Coast Guard Station at Trenton, Michigan. Detroit with a population of 1,750.00 is second only in size as a great lake city to that of Chicago, which latter city has three life saving stations while Buffalo and Cleveland each have one.”
“Adjourning Detroit to the East are the four beautiful residential villages of Grosse Pointe, the Park, City, Farms and Shores-which to together with the village of St. Clair Shores have a combined lake shore line of 15 miles. The United States Customs office indicates boat registration out of Detroit and this aforesaid district in the neighborhood of 15,000 and the necessity for such a (Word????) readily apparent.”
“The Detroit River and Lake St. Clair are a recreational centers fro lovers of water sports and the record of drowning since 1931 are in excess of sixty persons. The passage of this legislation will be most deeply appreciated by the people of the fourth largest City in the nation since the issue of the Grosse Pointe Review last week in which was recounted the aim and purpose of accruing Coast Guard Patrol and assistance on Lake St. Clair, for aid in emergencies, at least three more crowing have occurred. Two men having been lost under rather mysterious circumstances while bringing a new boat down from Algonse in a rough sea, and one number of a fishing party having drowned off St. Clair Shores. In addition to these fatal accidents, there were four minor incidents; either stranding or boats becoming disabled and brought to harbor safety.”
“A brief complication of the activity of local volunteer crews working under Grosse Pointe Police with a privately owned boat shows the following record of accidents in the period from March 1932 to and including December 1935. Boats disabled 20; becalmed 36; smashed 4, shattered and unable to proceed 4; lost in fog 3; capsized 16; fire 3; sinking 3; missing or overdue 4; beached to prevent sinking 2; conveyed through heavy seas 9; stranding 25; drifting debris or wreckage menace to small boats 16; collisions 2; stolen 2; an making experimental trip on pontoons 1; drowning 27; persons taken from firefighters to Marine Hospital 3; person thrown overboard from speed boat 1, total persons involved in all recorded residents in this period, 540.
“Rep. Clarence J. McLeod of the 13th Congressional District, and Rep. Louis C. Rabaut of the 14th Congressional District, gained the support of congress and the house passed the bill H R. 12494. McLeod and Rabaut then enlisted the support of U.S. Senator’s Royal S. Copeland, Arthur B. Vandenburg and the lat James Cousins, who influenced it passage through the senate.”
“The Grosse Pointers thus won an exception to the blanket presidential “Economy” orders that no more Coast Guard Stations be built.” “Coast Guard Services to be established on Lake St. Clair.”
“Grosse Pointe Coast Guard Station on the alike became a virtual certainty of the near future Wednesday when Henry Morgenthau, Jr. Secretary of the Treasury, placed the station high on the list of stations to be built, and formed McLeod that Daniel W. Bell, acing budget director, had passed the project after a sharp debate with McLeod and Shelden.” “Admiral Hamlet already had directed that a 75 foot Coast Guard boat be transferred to the lake from New York, to be moored to the dock of the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, anticipating the immediate signing of the bill H R 12494 by the President. President Roosevelt signed the bill on June 29, 1836.”
“There is also some discussion of a???? to be stationed at Selfridge Field base the Coast Guard and a small boat at the mouth of the St. Clair River”. “Coast Guard Station”, now established on Lake St. Clair.
“Coast Guard Boat No. 192, arrived from New London Conn. at the Trenton Michigan base on June 18th 1936, where it remained pending final arrangements with the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, where it was finally stationed on June 20th, 1936.” “The boats crew consists of Richard L. Brian C.B.M. Officer in charge, Harry H. Auderson Chief Motor Machinist mate, in charge of engine room. One first class Boats wins mate, one first class motor machinist mate, one ships cook, on seaman and one firemen first class. The boat has a length of 75 feet over-all with a beam of 13 ½ feet and a draught of 6 ½ feet, the hull is of wood. The equipment consists of two 190 H.P. motors, sterling Coast Guard make end maintains a speed of 16 knots per hour, there are four bunks aft’ and six bunks fore. The armament consists of two one pounds, on fore and one aft’ one machine gun, four 30 cal. Rifles and five 45 cal. automates. The boat is also equipped with radio their call No. is C.G. 192 and have a transmitter on 2800 KC and a receiver on the Grosse Pointe Township Police Broadcasting station WRDR tuned to their wave length 2414 KC
while station WRDR has a receiver tuned on 2700 KC of the Coast Guard frequency, which enables the Coast Guard boat and station WRDR to talk back and forth at any time of the day or night. This service has proven its value, in giving the Coast Guard boat directions.”
“A special receiving set having been installed for the purpose at station WRDR, by John Des Rocher Jr., their engineer. Mr. Brian and MR. Auderson operate the radio on the boat. In addition to the radio communication the boat is furnished with dock telephone service by the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club. Phone No. is Niagra, 0027.” “The duties of C.G. 192 is the protection of life and property on the Detroit River and on Lake St. Clair, and to maintain an active patrol within its district, which extends from the head of fighting Island 12 mile below Detroit to Marine City Michigan an approximate distance of fifty miles, to also cruise around Lake St. Clair which has a radius of four hundred square miles.” “Since the Coast Guard base was established, the boat has patrolled in the month of July 636 miles, in the month of August 1085 miles, and in the month of September 1291 miles, a total of 3012 miles, the October records were no compiled at time this information was acquired.” “In addition to the regular patrol duties, the boat made numerous trips to stranded lake freighters, standing by to render any necessary assistance on sixteen occasions during the summer in the saving of life and property where in approximately fifty lives were jeopardized. Another duty of the boat is the investigation of strange or suspicious craft regarding proper equipment.” “During the month of July 29 vessels were boarded, in R.L. Brian. August seven vessels were boarded and two regattas were patrolled while in September but?????? and two regattas were patrolled. Mr. Brian states that he receives 100% co-operation of the various police departments of the Grosse Pointe Communities, directed by Chief J. Drysdale of the Park, Jos. T. Brisson of the city of G.P.A. O. Fluitt of the Farms and O.C. Ingalsbe of the Shores. The last named police depart. Being located on Vernier Road within 150 yards of the Coast Guard dock. Mr. Brian also states he receives the co-operation of Chief Oliver Laustre of the St. Clair Shores Police Dept. and of George T. Smith Sheriff of Macomb County, who are also serviced by Station WRDR of Grosse Pointe.”
“A small shallow draft boat was recently established at the mouth of the Clinton River, bear Mount Clemens, Michigan, which is also equipped with radio and serviced by station WRDR as reported by their Chief Engineer John Des Rocher Jr.”
Signed William Monahan. Completed Dec. 4, 1936. 38074.
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan, Township of Grosse Pointe.
340 TOWNSHIP GOVERNMENT:
Grosse Pointe Township is composed of four incorporated Villages, to wit, Grosse Pointe Park, Grosse Pointe Shores, Grosse Pointe Farms and Lochmoor. Although the City of Grosse Pointe is located in the township it is independent of the Township Government. Primary elections are held on the first Monday in March of each year. Final elections are held on the ensuing first Monday in April. Township Officers (Elective) are Supervisor, Clerk, Treasurer and four Constables for a term of one year. Justice of the Peace four, and elected for each year for a term of four years. The Township Office is located in the Municipal Building Room 2 Second Floor, 15115 Jefferson Ave. Village of Grosse Pointe Park, Michigan. Phone numbers are Lenox 3024 and Lenox 2177.
341 EXECUTIVE:
The executive board consists of the Supervisor, (chairmen) Clerk, and two senior Justices of the Peace. The Clerk is empowered to call one or both of the Junior Justices to act as Board Members, in the event the numbers present do not constitute a quorum. Appointed by the Supervisor and approved by the board are the Health Office, Township Attorney and Assessor who also acts as secretary to the supervisor.
342 LEGISLATIVE:
There is no legislative body in the Township.
343 JUDICIARY:
The four Justices of the peace act on all cases that come within the jurisdiction of the Justice Court. The four constables may serve legal papers only in the Township.
Frank Aubry, Field Writer, Feb. 27th, 1936.
340 VILLAGE GOVERNMENT:
The Village of Grosse Pointe Park was incorporated may 8th, 1907, under an act, entitled “An act to provide for the incorporation of Village within the State of Michigan.” A charter was approved by the Village electors on Feb. 13th, 1928; end became effective on Feb. 20th, of the same year.
Primary elections are held on the second Monday in February of each year; final elections are held on the ensuing second Monday in March. Village Officers (Elective) are President, Clerk, and six Commissioners. The Present and three Commissioners are elected in each odd year also for a term of two years. The Village offices are located in the Municipal Building, 15115 Jefferson Avenue, East, and Telephone Lenox 6200.
341 EXECUTIVE:
The Executive Board consists of the President, (Chief Executive) and the six Village Commissioners. Appointed by president and approved by the Village Commission is the Treasurer, Assessor, Engineer, Superintendent of Water, Chief of Police, Chief of the Fire Department, Plumbing Inspector, and Village Attorney.
The duties of the Village Commission are divided into six departments, as follows: Dept. of Finance, Public Health, Public Safety, Public Works, Water Supply and Public Affairs, one Commissioner being appointed in charge of one of the Departments. The Board of Review meets May 1st. to 10th, yearly, to review the assessments. It consists of the President, (Chairman) Assessor and the Commissioners.
342 LEGISLATIVE:
The Village Commission acts as the legislative body and “may enact all laws and ordinances relating to its municipality.”
343 JUDICIARY:
The four Justices of the Peace for Grosse Pointe Township act on all cases that come within the jurisdiction of the Justice Court.
340 CITY GOVERNMENTS:
The City of Grosse Pointe was incorporated as a city in 1934. The Mayor, Six Councilmen, Clerk, Treasurer, Assessor, two Justices of the Peace and one constable are nominated by petition. Elections are held every two years, on the first Tuesday in November. All above named officers are elected for a term of two years, expecting the two Justices of the Peace who are elected for a term of four years.
The City Offices are located at 17150 Maumee Avenue City of Grosse Pointe, telephone Niagra 5800 and 5801.
341 EXECUTIVES:
The executive board consists of Mayor and six Councilmen. Appointed by the Council and approved by the mayor is the Superintendent of Public Works, Superintendent of Public Safety, Public Safety Commissioner, City Engineer, City Attorney, Board of Review, Auditors, Deputy Clerk, and Deputy Treasurer.
342 LEGISLATIVE:
The Council acts as the legislative body and may enact all laws and ordinances relating to its municipality.
343 JUDICIARY:
The two Justices of the Peace have the power to act on all cases of Violations of the City Ordinances. The constable serves all processes.
Signed, F. Aubry Field Writer, March 4th, 1936.
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan
VILLAGE GOVERNMENT
#340 Village of Grosse Pointe Farms.
The Village of Grosse Pointe Farms situated in Grosse Pointe Township, Wayne County, Michigan, was incorporated May 20th, 1893. An amendment to the Village Charter was made July 22nd, 1992, changing the provisions for nominating and electing the various Village Officers.
All candidates for office are nominated by petition. Primary elections are held on the second Monday in February of each year. Final elections are held on the second Monday in March of each year. Village Officers (elective) are: President, Clerk, Treasurer, Assessor, and six trustees. The President, Clerk, Treasurer and Assessor are elected for one year. Three trustees are elected each year for a two year term.
The Village Offices are located in the Municipal Building 60 Kerby Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, Michigan, phone number is Niagra 2100.
341 EXECUTIVE:
VILLAGE GOVERNMENT:
The executive board consists of the President, (Chairman) and the six village trustees, appointed by the President and approved by the Village Trustees are the Village Accountant, Engineer and Surveyor, Highway Commissioner, Assistant Highway Commissioner, Water Commissioner, Village Attorney, Chief and Police, Chief of Fire Department, Board of Review and Building Inspector. The Board of Review consists of the Assessor and two other members appointed yearly, and meets the last week in May of each year.
342 LEGISLATIVE:
The Village Trustees act as the legislative body, and pass all laws and ordinances relating to its municipality. The President acts as Chairman, and only votes in case of ties. Four trustees shall constitute a quorum for the transition of business.
343 JUDICIARY
The Four Justices of the Peace for Grosse Pointe Township, act on all case’s that come within the Jurisdiction of the Village.
Signed Frank Aubry, Field Writer, March 18th, 1936
Grosse Pointe, Wayne County, Michigan
Village of Grosse Pointe Shores
340 VILLAGE GOVERNMENTS:
The Village of Grosse Pointe Shores was duly incorporated April 3rd, 1911. A Charter was adopted July 17th, 1911, and revised January 26th, 1931. Regular Village elections were held on the 3rd Tuesday in May of each year. Village Officers (Elective) are: President, Clerk and Six Trustees, all nominated by petition. The President, Clerk and three trustees are elected in each even year for a term of two years also for a term of two years. The Village Offices are located in the Municipal Building, corner Lake Shore Drive and Vernier Road, Telephone number, Niagra 1856.
341 EXECUTIVE:
The President is the Chief Executive Officer. He is deemed a member of the Council but has no right to vote upon any question except in case of a tie, in which case he shall give deciding vote. Nominated by the President and appointed by the Village Council composed of the six trustees, is the Superintendent, Treasurer, Chief of Police, Chief of the Fire Department, Health Officer, Corporation Council, and from its own number a Board of Assessors consisting of three members. The Council may also appoint from time to time, from it s own members, or other-wise, other officers and administrative boards, for a period not exceeding one year.
342 LEGISLATIVE:
The President and Trustees acts as the legislative body and may enact all laws and ordinances relating to its municipality.
343 JUDICIARY:
Anyone of the four Justices of the Peace of the Township of Grosse Pointe has the authority to hear, try and determine all causes and suits arising under the ordinances of the Village, and inflicts punishment for violations thereof as provided in the ordinances.
Signed, Frank Aubry, Field Writer, Date, March 3rd, 1936.
340 VILLAGE GOVERNMENTS:
The Village of Lochmoor situated in Grosse Pointe Township, Wayne County, Michigan was incorporated January 24th, 1927, under the authority of the Constitution and laws of the State of Michigan. Officers are nominated by petition, fifteen days before the General Village Election, held on the second Monday in March, of each year special elections may be ordered by resolution of the Village Commission.
Village Officers (Elective) are President, Clerk, Treasurer, Assessor, and Six Commissioners.
The President is elected for one year; the Clerk, Treasurer and Assessor are elected for two years. Three Commissioners are elected each year for a term of two years.
The Village Offices are located in the Municipal Building 20775 Mack Avenue, Lochmoor, Michigan, Telephone number is Niagra 0875.
341 EXECUTIVE:
The executive board consists of the President, (Chief Executive) and six Commissioners. Appointed by the president and approved by the Commissioners are the Chief of Police, Village Attorney, Board of Review, Village Engineer, and Forman of Public Works, who is also Plumbing Inspector. The Board of Review consists of three members, the Assessor, and two appointed qualified electors.
342 LEGISLATIVE:
The Village Commission acts are the legislative body, and pass all laws and ordinances relating to its municipality. Four Commissioners shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. The President (Executive) may only vote on any question in case of a tie vote.
343 JUDICIARY:
The Four Justices of the Peace for Grosse Pointe Township act on full cases that come within the jurisdiction of the village.
Signed, Frank Aubry, Field Writer, and March 18th, 1936.
400 TRANSPORTATION:
No surface cars are operated on its streets or Avenues, nor is any part of this territory served by a railroad. Detroit is the nearest railroad station. There are no boat lines either passenger or freight with docks on the lake front.
Grosse Pointe Busses pick up through passengers at Grand Circus Park, in downtown Detroit, and also connect with local busses at the city limits on Jefferson avenue east. The Mack avenue bus line operated by the City of Detroit serves passenger traffic on the north.
The Grosse Pointe Bus line is operated by a privately owned company under a franchise with the Grosse Pointe Villages and the City of Detroit.
420 INTERURBAN TRANSPORTATION:
Operated by Lake Shore Coach Lines, Incorporated, Main offices and Garage is located at 999 Beaconsfield Avenue, Grosse Pointe Park, Michigan, telephone number is Lenox 9576. Pick up through passengers at Grand Circus Park Detroit, and travel via. Woodward and Jefferson Avenue east and connect with local busses at the city limits.
412 BUS LINES:
Bus lines, distance to center of City (Detroit) connections. The distance from the westerly end of Grosse Pointe Park, at Jefferson and Wayburn Avenue, via. Jefferson Avenue east and Woodward Avenue, to Grand Circus Park; Detroit, is six miles. Busses make only local connections.
410 ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURE:
Lake Shore Jefferson Beach line busses arrive and depart from Grand Circus Park, Detroit. The mileage from Grand Circus Park, Detroit to Lake Shore Drive and Macomb County Line is fifteen miles. Fare is fifteen cents. Charlevoix line busses arrive and depart from Grand Circus Park, Detroit. Mileage from Grand Circus Park, Detroit to Mack and Moran Avenue Grosse Pointe Farms is eleven miles, fare is ten cents
421 BUSSES:
Lake Shore Coach Lines Incorporated operates thirty busses consisting of: Seven, twenty nine passenger Yellow Coaches purchased in 1934. One, thirty three passenger Yellow Coaches purchased in 1935. Four, twenty three passenger Yellow Coaches purchased in 1932. One Twenty-one passenger Yellow Coach purchased in 1932. One twenty one passenger Ford Buss purchased in 1932. Sixteen twenty five passenger 5th Avenue Coaches purchased in 1932.
430 LOCAL TRANSPORTATION:
Also operated by the Lake Shore Coach Lines Incorporated Charlevoix line, east bound to Mack and Moran Avenue, Grosse Pointe Farms, via Maryland , St. Paul, Wayburn, Charlevoix, Fisher, Mack and Moran Ave. Busses leave terminal at Jefferson Avenue, east and Wayburn Avenue. Mileage from Jefferson Avenue east end Wayburn Avenue to Mack and Moran Venue, Grosse Pointe Farms, four miles, fare ten cents.
Lake Shore line: east bound to Lake Shore Drive and Wayne Macomb County Line, Grosse Pointe Shores, via. Jefferson, Fisher, Grosse Pointe Boulevard, Provencal and Lake Shore Drive, busses leave terminal at Jefferson and Wayburn Avenue. Mileage from Jefferson and Wayburn to Lake Shore Drive and Wayne Macomb County Line eight miles Kercheval line, east bound to Mack Avenue and Wayne Macomb County line, Lochmoor, via Maryland, St. Paul Wayburn, Kercheval, 7 Mile Road, and Mack Avenue leave terminal at Jefferson and Wayburn Ave. Mileage from Jefferson and Wayburn to Mack Avenue and Wayne, Macomb County line, Lochmoor, Seven Miles, Fare fifteen cents.
SCHOOL TRANSPORTATION:
Lake Shore Coach Lines Incorporated busses, operates approximately two hundred miles daily to and from the public and parochial schools in the township of Grosse Pointe as follows:
Grosse Pointe High School, Defer, Trombley, Kerby, Cadieux, Mason, Gabriel Richard, St. Paul, Sacred Heart Convent, St. Clair and St. Ambrose Schools. Pupils fare anywhere in Grosse Pointe Township is five cents. Mack Ave. Bus line, operated by the City of Detroit extends from the City limits on Mack Avenue to the Seven Mile Road. For rate of fare and schedule see City of Detroit Dept. of Street Railway and Busses.
WINDMILL POINTE BUS LINE:
Seven Passenger Packard Sedan privately owned, leaves terminal point at Barrington Road and Jefferson Avenue East to Balfour Road then south to Windmill Pointe Drive, then west to United Sates Maine Hospital and then return east on Windmill Pointe Drive to Barrington Road, then north to Jefferson Avenue East end of terminal. Bus leaves every half hour from 7:15 a.m. to 11:45 p.m. daily mileage to hospital, two miles, fare adults’ ten cents children five cents.
431 BUSSES
Same as Topic #421
433 TAXIS:
Check Cab Company of Detroit has a station located on Jefferson Avenue East, at the city limits. Cabs may be hired to any point in Grosse Pointe Township at regular Detroit rates.
434 SIGHTSEEING CARS AND BUSSES:
Chambers sight-seeing busses leave from all leading Detroit Hotels and Railroad Stations at 4:30 p.m. daily, effective June 15th, to September 15th, a lecturer explains all the different points of interest. This sightseeing tour leads along Jefferson Ave. and beautiful Lake Shore Drive on Lake St. Clair, passing through Grosse Pointe Park, City of Grosse Pointe, Grosse Pointe Farms, and Grosse Pointe Shores, with its many beautiful homes and spacious grounds which rank among the finest in America. This sightseeing trip is a three hour drive, covers a distance of forty miles, and also includes a trip to beautiful Belle Isle. The rate of fare is $2.00 per passenger.
Special rates give to Conventions. This company operates Yellow Coaches, Fageols, A.C.F., and Reo busses, with individual chair seats, capacity twenty to thirty passengers. The above busses are operated by Chambers Sightseeing Tours (established in 1916) office located at 468 Drexel Avenue, Detroit, Michigan, telephone Randolph 4695. Night calls Lenox 4023.
Royal Palm Tours, operate sightseeing busses, from May 1st, to October 1st, leaving Grand Circus Park, Detroit at 4 p.m. daily for Belle Isle and Grosse Pointe, fare two dollars round trip. A lecturer explains all the different points of interest.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan.
“Transportation”
413 Highways, main ones leading into City.
LAKE SHORE DRIVE:
Lake Shore Drive is a two way paved highway. (County Road No. 347) Grosse Pointes most beautiful drive, a strictly residential, extending along Lake St. Clair, from the Wayne, Macomb County lines in the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores and continues on through the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms to Fisher Road, where it connects with Jefferson Avenue, a direct thoroughfares passing the City of Grosse Pointe and the Village of Grosse Pointe Park, then into the City of Detroit, connecting at Woodward Avenue with U.S. Highway ten.
Those desiring to return to Detroit by a different route after reaching the end of Lake Shore Drive in the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores may continue on to the next intersection in the Village of St. Clair Shores and by turning to the left on Defer Road and continuing to the next cross road, (Mack Avenue) then turning left on Mack Avenue return to Detroit.
They may also return on Lake Shore Drive and turn right on any of the following roads, Vernier Road in the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores, Seven Mile Road in the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms and also Provencal Blvd., which connects with Kercheval Avenue.
KERCHEVAL AVENUE:
A residential and business highway, (paved) begins at Provencal Blvd., which connects with Lake Shore Drive the distance being only one city block. Kercheval Avenue passes through the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms, City of Grosse Pointe, and the Village of Grosse Pointe Park, where you may turn right on Whittier Avenue, which connects with Outer Drive, a main thoroughfare leading into the City of Detroit, or you may continue on Kercheval Avenue to East Grand Boulevard. Kercheval Avenue ends at Mt. Elliot Avenue, in Detroit.
MACK AVENUE:
A residential and business highway known as County Road, No. 351, is paved from Defer Road in the Village of St. Clair Shores, Macomb County and continued through the Village of Lochmoor, then along the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms, City of Grosse Pointe, Grosse Pointe Park, and into the City of Detroit where it crosses East Grand Boulevard and connects with U.S. 25 at Gratiot Avenue.
VERNOR HIGHWAY:
A main thoroughfare, paved, begins at Fisher Road in the City of Grosse Pointe. It connects at this point with Ridge Road which leads through the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms to Kerby Road turning right on Kerby Road, leads to Lake Shore Drive, and turning left on Kerby Roads leads to Mack Avenue, going west from Fisher Road, Vernor Highway passes through the City of Grosse Pointe, Village of Grosse Pointe Park, and then on into the City of Detroit.
CHARLEVOIX AVENUE:
A main thoroughfare, paved, begins at Mt. Vernon, Avenue, and one block east of Moran Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, which connects with Lake Shores Drive on the South and Mack Avenue on the north. Charlevoix Ave. then continues on through the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms., City of Grosse Pointe, Village of Grosse Pointe Park and on into the City of Detroit.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan.
“Transportation and Roads”
To the Indian and to the fur trader, the creeks, rivers, and lakes were the main arteries of communication and travel. The Indian trails that threaded the almost impenetrable forests were the feeders for the traffic on the rivers and lakes and formed an important link in the system. The birch bark canoe was one of the first essentials of existence. It furnished the quickest method of travel and the safest means of transportation furs.
Before each settler’s house was a tiny wharf with a canoe tied to it, and sometimes a bateau for freighting goods. The French improved the canoe by making it larger and stronger. Those used by the fur traders were on the average thirty-five feet long, five feet wide and three to four feet deep. They could carry a load of three to four tons, besides the crew of six or eight men, and provisions weighing upward of one thousand pounds. The birch-bark canoe was used as late as the early part of the nineteenth century. The bateau as usually constructed as pointed at both ends, with sides straight up and down. The bottom was made flat with a slight inclination upward at each end. Sometimes the boats were towed by men walking along the shore.
The Indian trail along the bank of the river, which for may years felt only the Moccasin foot-fall of the Iroquois Indians, was in the French period widened for the convenience of the French settlers, whose narrow farms fronted on the water and were supposed to extend into the wilderness indefinitely. Later this narrow river road called by the French “Chemindu River”., was bordered on the water slide by many stately elms and on the north side by the famous French pear trees which grew to a great size and were the first fruit trees of any account in and about the French settlement. The high ridge the Michigan Stove Works now stands by a narrow but deep ravine, through which flowed a stream called Parent’s Creek. This stream (which was destined to be the scene of a bloody massacre (1763), which caused its name to be changed to “Bloody Run” was spanned by a log bridge. A section of old “Bloody Run” is still preserved in Elmwood Cemetery.
A hardy breed of rough-coated ponies has been developed in the St. Lawrence Valley and the more prosperous of the early settlers imported these and also a curious style of two-wheeled cart, resembling the Calechea still in use in Quebec. For short distances from the days of Cadillac until 1830, these low French carts were almost the only land carriages used by anyone. Much predominated in the narrow streets in spring and fall, and in this situation the cart and small pony were convenience itself. The primitive vehicles were cushioned with hay or robes, according to the ability of their owners, and ladies of the highest social standing made their calls or went to church setting on the bottom of these carts. The settlers made their own rough sleighs which were to be found at every one of the French farms. The old French settlement was over a hundred years old before any attempt was made to build a road toward the interior or to open up an east or west through fare. Previous to 1818 very little was know respecting the condition of they country which later constituted the township of Grosse Pointe. Without roads penetrating into the forests the dry and fertile lands of the interior were inaccessible. In a extract from an address by Father Gabriel Richard in Congress Jan. 28, 1825, attention was called to the fact that on Lakes Eric, St. Clair, Huron and Michigan, no less than one hundred and fifty vessels were playing up and down, on which whole families came at times with wagons, horses, sheep, cows, anxious to settle in the wilderness into which no road led. The only passable road to Pontiac a (small settlement North of Detroit) was by the shore of Lake St. Clair to Mt. Clemens and thence up the Clinton River to a trail running northward on the eastern side of a great march which lay north of the city. Making a journey of some sixty or seventy miles to get eighteen or twenty. It then occupied from four to six days. No street in the Grosse Pointe area has a more interesting history than Jefferson Ave. and its extension the Grosse Pointe Road. Jefferson Ave. was laid out as a secondary street in Detroit under the Governor’s and judge’s plan. (which was sponsored by Judge Augustus B. Woodward in 1806) and it was designed to have a width of one hundred and twenty feet. But instead of being laid out on the points of the compass as an east west thoroughfare. It was decided to have it follow the banks of the river as near as possible; as otherwise, it would run into the river near Randolph St. on the east and west of Woodward it would extend deep into the interior. Jefferson Ave. for many years extended only from what is now First Street to Randolph Street and it was known as Maine Street. By 1830, it had pushed across the Brush Farm as far as the residence of C.C. Trowbridge which stood where Russell St. now intersects.
Beyond this point, the old river road was used. Friend Palmer a resident of early Detroit relates stories of excursions in a two horse wagon to Grosse Pointe and Mile River points exchanging Jackson poetry were (manufactured by his uncle) for apples, cider, potatoes, and other farm products. The trips taking two or three days. Like most of the other owners of the “Ribbon Farms,” the Beaubiens were opposed to the extension of Jefferson Ave. eastward, but by 1836 it had reached the east line of the Dequindre Farm which at that time was owned by Judge Witherall. The “Detroit and Grosse Pointe Road” was opened in 1851, a “Plank Road AT” having been passed by Congress in 1848, permitting. It was none miles in length and had two toll gates. The first was located where Meldrum Ave. now intersects Jefferson and the second was near Van Dyke Ave. A third toll gate located several miles further out was between the present streets, Maryland and Lakepointe Avenues in Grosse Pointe or several yeas the plan roads were a comfort and a blessing, but after that they were seldem in good repair, but the tolls were collected regularly which were rated from the center of Detroit. The common charge for a one or two horse vehicle was one cent a mile. For each additional animal the charge was three fourths of a cent, for every score of sheep or swine, the charge was half a cent a mile, for each score of cattle, two cents a mile. If a person attempted to run the gate, without paying, the penalty was a fine of twenty-five dollars. The toll-gate seemed to be operated more for the purpose of taking toll than for improvement of the highway which was often in a deplorable and sometimes impassable condition. The poor sewer facilities failed to carry off the floods and during rainy season, the road was flooded, or turned into a sagmire of mud. Descendents of Detroiters who had built summer homes in Grosse Pointe in the seventies and eighties recall stories related by their ancestors of the difficulties encountered in their attempts to reach Detroit. The old road bed would sometimes be entirely inundated especially at Fox and Conner’s Creeks. Travelers being compelled to abandon horse and carriage entirely. When the flooded areas was reached, and accept the services of the enterprising farm boy, who was sure to be on hand with a row boat and could be relied upon to set one safely on the opposite side, where the journey would be resumed by whatever conveyance was a hand. Even at this later period the river was very much preferred, as a steam-yacht called the “Lilly” owned by a dozen or so Grosse Pointe families made daily trips to the city in summer and in winter, the swift rides over the ice in sleighs of cutter were enjoyed. Farmers took to the ditches and drove to town to the ice rather than over the deeply rutted road. The first regular lines of street omnibuses on Jefferson Ave. were started in 1843. The route was from the Michigan exchange out Jefferson to Hamtramck, covering parts of the same route as that subsequently taken by the first motor-bus line in July 1920.
In 1891 block pavement extended east on Jefferson Ave. to Mt. Elliott the city limits. Here also ended the main horse car line. The cars which to this point boasted two horses turned and went back into town. From Mt. Elliott eastward extended Hamtramck, with an alleged plank road which rambling along eventually reached Grosse Pointe. On the north side of the road from Mt. Elliott to the Blue Ribbon Race Track, which beginning at Seminole extended eastward about a quarter of a mile to Burns Ave.. ran a single track, single horse car line, which was the main dependence for getting the crowds to and from the races. In the early nineties the race track was closed and the site was cleared and subdivided becoming the present exclusive Indian Village.
Opposite the entrance to the race track stood the famous park house, a typical road house of the early day, which for many years served as a pointe of rest and refreshment not only for the patrons of the races, but for the farmers on their way back and forth from Grosse Pointe on a balmy afternoon during the summer of 1887, a group of men stood on the highest landing of the Water Works Tower and gazed long and wonderingly at the panorama which extended below and on all sides. Before them flowed the beautiful Detroit River and the Isle Aux Cuchon (Belle Isle) was on their right. A little to the east Peche Island near the Canadian shore. From the shores of the river spread beautiful farm lands, bronzed by the flood of light as the evening sun was lowering. Distant wooded ridges stood in silhouette against the afternoon sky and winding roads stretched like strands of ribbon into the horizon. To these men inspired by the beauty of the landscape and seeing the possibilities of development in the great east side section, came the idea of opening up new means of transportation, by building a street railway from Water Works Park to Grosse Pointe. Robert Trombly, for may years a justice of the peace for Grosse Pointe Township was one of this group. The result of an inspiration thus born, brought into being the East Detroit and Grosse Pointe Electric Railway.
This road starting at Jefferson Ave., ran North on Cadillac to Mack, thence east on Mack Ave. to St. Clair Road. In Grosse Pointe, thence South on St. Clair to Jefferson Avenue. The tracks as originally built provided for a third or center rail, much smaller size and evaluated on a wooden block, placed midway between the outside rails and guarded by two by four on either side. This experiment however for various reasons proved unsatisfactory and eventually gave way to the over-head wires. The road never operated profitably but it paved the way for the Detroit United Railway which followed. The Healy motor Company operated on Jefferson Ave., from 1895 to 1898. The route was from Baldwin Ave. east on Jefferson Ave. to Fisher Lane. The Healy Motor was a steam motor generating its own electric power, and had two small cars with cross seats attached and was sponsored by practically the same promoters as the East Detroit and Grosse Pointe Electric Railway Co.
The cars operated on a single track east to Beaconsfield from there on a double track one on each side of the road.
Mayor Hazen S. Pingree in 1895 advocated the abrogation by tolls by condemnation and purchase of the rights of the toll road company. A number of citizens protested against this procedure as an unjustifiable course, which would bring disaster to a number of widows and orphans, who income was practically limited to their dividend from the toll road stock. When negotiations were begun for acquisition of the rights, in place of the widows appeared a bank president and a street railway official. The stock of the old so-called Plank Road Company, in the early nineties passed into the possession of Messrs. R.A. Alger, James McMillan, M.S. Smith, K. R. Brush, and George H. Lothrop all of Grosse Pointe who built a new road from Detroit to the Wayne County line, of a uniform width of fifty feet, the central twenty feet was macadamized with gravel, with well kept driveways of fifteen feet on each side. New bridges were built and windmills erected, to pump water into tanks located convenient intervals. In the dry season the roads were sprinkled, and in all seasons the roadway was kept in the best of condition. On some portions of the route trees were set. The whole expense being about twenty five thousand dollars. Since the master plan of super-highways was adopted in 1806, and the operation of the platting law by dedication, purchase, and condemnation put into effect, Jefferson Ave. has acquired a width of one hundred and twenty feet right of way for eighteen miles extending from Second Ave., in Detroit to the Wayne County line. The section from Fisher Road, the beginning of the “Farms” to Edsel B. Ford’s residence at the Macomb County line being the last to be widened. This was done through dedication, largely through the activities and efforts of Edgar B. Whitcomb, a resident of the Farms.
Gratiot Avenue, which extends through the northeast portion of the original township of Grosse Pointe, was named for Captain Charles Gratiot, a man of ability, a member of Harrison’s army, who was an engineer, drew the plans for Fort Gratiot, which was erected on the site of the first for on the Great Lakes. This early fort was built by Duluth at the present site of Port Huron in 1686, fifteen years before the first settlement of Detroit and was named Fort Joseph. It was burned in 1698, rebuilt in 1814 and named Fort Gratiot. In 1761, a band of Moravian Indians having been driven, from their settlement in Ohio, came to Fort Detroit in search of a new home. With them was a white man and his family one Richard Connor. Having obtained permission from the Chippewas, they were advised to settle on the Huron River (now Clinton). They fixed their new colony near the mouth of that stream, a few miles from Lake St. Clair, and cleared a straight road through the forest to Tremble’s Creek (now Connors) following closely the old Indian Trail through the forest. For many years this primitive wagon road was known as the Moravian Road. This was the first inland road built in Michigan. During the stay of five years at the Moravian village, which was called new Gnadenhutten, the Indians built thirty, on story log houses, fifteen on each side of a lane, which the Patriarch Luchen Weller pointed out would be the main street of a large add prosperous town. It was two miles west of the present Mt. Clemens. There was very little settlement along the old road form many years. A tavern was finally built at Tremble’s Creek, five miles from Detroit and another ten miles from town, which as called the “Half way House”. Friend Palmer in describing trips to and from Mt. Clemens about this period state – “Besides these two road houses there was but five or six dwelling houses the entire distance to Mt. Clemens. There was but one between the “Half Way House” and Mt. Clemens, and that was five miles this side of the latter town. To this site from the “Half Way House”, the road ran through an unbroken forest. On this piece of the road the people had allowed the brush to encroach to the extent that there was insufficient space left for he passage of vehicles.” Bella Hubbard relates – “I have tried often to locate the site of the “Half Way Home”. That was such a desirable point to reach, a haven of rest, as it were, particularly if one were journeying from Mt. Clemens to Detroit. The woods were a dense, the settlers so far between, and the way seemed so long to the tavern it used to seem as though it never could be reached. The sign, a large swinging one, painted white, hung away out over the road, a prominent reminder that when you reached it you would be ten miles nearer your destination of half way home and sure of ample refreshment for yourself and horse. If you were not on foot that delusive white sign, how often have I eagerly watched for it, and when it did loom it view, white over the road, five or six miles in the distance, it seemed as I said before, like a mirage on the plains. It was awfully tantalizing. In 1824 Congress appropriated twenty thousand dollars for construction of a road, from Fort Detroit to Fort Gratiot. The next year it was surveyed and cut through as a military road of communication between those points.
It is said that the survey at the Detroit and of the route was done by Harvey Parke, father of one of the fir of Park, Davis and Co. It was not made a continuation of Monroe Ave., which was the logical course; instead, the road began as an off set, nearly two blocks north of Monroe Ave. On Randolph St. and carried in a straight line to a short distance beyond Dequindre St. There the line was given a short variation to the northward and form the point out, it is on a line with Monroe Ave.
In connection with history of this turnpike, the traveler of modern days can scarcely appreciate the difficulty of the opening of this highway. It was two days journey then from Detroit to the settlement on the Huron River (Mt. Clemens) which was then a trading post and stopping place, for those whose business called them to and from Detroit and Fort Gratiot. The road was built by the Detroit and Erin Road Company. The terms required that the military roads should be not less than thirty two feet wide, and should be supplied with ample ditches, wherever these were needed.
It the road passed through timbered land, the timber was to be cut away for a width of at least six rods, and all stumps and roots were to be removed from the road and ditches. The law windingly contemplated a good road, since it required the hills to be leveled and the valley’s raised, so as to make as easy a grade as practicable. The roads when built were to be forever public highways and to carry the property, troops, and mails of the United States free of charge. A natural result of the building of good roads was the establishment of stage coach line. In the “Detroit Gazette” of this period appeared this notice: “Judge Clemens, one of the proprietors of Mt. Clemens” (a tavern at Mt. Clemens) has recently established a stage to leave this city weekly after the arrival of the steam boat from Buffalo, and arrive at the seat of Justice of Macomb County on the same day. Seals may be taken at the very low price of a dollar, by applying to Colonel Richard Smith, the agent at Detroit.” This was the first stage ever established in Michigan. By 1832 the stage left three times a week for Mt. Clemens. It continued to be the principal means of travel on Gratiot Ave., till 873 when the introduction of railroads into Michigan tolled the knell of the stage coach, and the regular stage lines went out of existence. They were an eminently social mode of travel, but not always comfortable. In winter passengers suffered from cold and in the spring and fall, the sometimes had to work their passage by helping to extricate the coach from the mire. It was a good and happy period when the simple life was good enough for the best. The first barracks for the retention of government troops was built on Gratiot Ave. in 1825 with General Grant in charge for many years. Soon after the plank road act had been passed in Congress this thorough-fare was made a plank road for a distance of thirty miles, with six toll gates. For some time the Grand Trunk Railway with one car ran down as far as the Detroit Opera House. Just before the fourth of July 1825 and electric railway was opened to Mt. Clemens from Detroit. It inaugurated the large high speed car with heavy double trucks and it is believed to be the first in the county to do this. The road it is said was built hurriedly and cheaply, simply to sell to investors, but its popularity became at once so great that it was from the start a paying investment. The modern electric interurban foiled this early experiment. Mack Avenue formerly known as Mack Rd, and which bears the name of a family of early settlers, but particularly refers to John M. Mack was one of the very early roads in Grosse Pointe County. In 1876 it extended thorough out the county running east and west between Gratiot Road and Jefferson Ave. Connors Road named for Robert Connors and running nearly parallel to Connors Creek, extended from Gratiot to Jefferson. At the intersection of Connor’s and Gratiot was the Connor’s Creek Post Office. Harper Avenue at this time extended to Cadieux Road. At the intersection of Cadieux named after the Cadieux family, road and Jefferson Ave., was located the Grosse Pointe Post Office. The Moross Road named for the Moross family ran north to Harper. These were not surveyed roads but developed from usage.
Alter Road was built by the United States Government about this time (1876). It was built by dispensing the channel of fox-creek and forming clykes. Alter Road then became the first clerical route to Windmill Pointe Light House.
Maude M. Johnson, Field Writer, December 8, 1936.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
Assigned to Wm. Monahan.
THE OLD HOTELS AND ROAD HOUSES.
Scan ions
Snug-harbor
Old Homestead
Kramers (The Park House)
Weaver House
Dobsons
Michies Beach House
Vernier Hotel
Neffs East End Hotel
Fisher House
Hudson House
Robarges
Woods
Millers
AND OTHERS NOT LISTED.
Consult Norbert Neff and other Grosse Pointe residents within whose memory they can recall the road houses along Jefferson Avenue, in the gay nineties.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan.
Old Hotels, Road Houses and Picnic Grounds (of the gay nineties).
THE HUDSON HOUSE, ft. of Fisher Rd.
Grosse Pointe Farms, Michigan.
Friend Palmer writes in his history, just this side of the Country Club, on the river bank, lived Henry Hudson, ‘Old Hudson’ every one called him. He and his family were considered for some reason an unsavory lot, and were known far and wide through this section of the country. Besides Hudson and wife there were three or four boys. They were stalwarts all, parents and the boys, and when the sheriff or any of his deputies had occasion to visit their premises in their line of duty, they went prepared, for they were fully aware they might meet with trouble. On one occasion Sheriff Wilson had a warrant for Hudson for some alleged misdeed. He went up to the house to serve it. Mrs. Hudson saw him coming and divining his mission, she at once provided herself with a large basin of scalding water and stationed herself behind the open front door so she could give it to him good and plenty.
The sheriff fortunately discovered the enemy and her means of defense through the crack of the door and struck the basin from her hands with the heavy butt of his riding whip spilling its scalding contents over her bare feet. The outcome tickled the officer immensely. Mrs. Hudson was a masculine looking woman, marked with smallpox. She wore a broad brimmed straw hat, winter and summer and out of doors when the weather demanded it, a sailors heavy sea jacket.
At the French dances the boys were almost always on hand and almost sure to get into a muse of some kind before the party was over. One occasion I call to mind. The dance was given at a house on Jefferson Avenue, just above the present water works; about the usual number and quality of people were on hand, as were two of the Hudson boys, also some five or six youngsters from the city, myself among the number. The dance proceeded merrily for quite a while, and everything bid fair for and enjoyable peaceable party, but along in the small hours it became apparent that some of the party had partaken quite liberally of liquid refreshments, so much so that it made them inclined to be ugly, particularly the two Hudson boys, they appeared to be spoiling for a muss of some kind. The opportunity soon came, John Demas, whom very many will remember, was present on this occasion, and as usual was very busy enjoying himself. He was quite a favorite among the French girls, and his attentions were eagerly sought. It seems that John had been during the evening more than polite to the elder Hudson’s ‘fancies’, a young Grosse Pointe beauty. This angered Hudson to that degree that he determined to put a stop top it and he did. A dance was called the couples including Demas and his partner (Hudson’s girl) and were in their places on the floor; the music and everything was ready and waiting for the caller, when in rushed Hudson, nothing on but pants and shirt (it was in summer), a short iron bar in his hand and crazed with drink. He at once proceeded to stampede the party; pell mell, dancers, music and spectators hustled for the doors and windows, any way to get out. Hudson, after they were all cut, proceeded with his bar of iron to smash the furniture in the room, knock all the plastering off the walls and put out the lights; broke up the party completely. I never learned the outcome of the matter. I presume though, that John Demas, being the better man came out first best.
What finally became of the Hudson family I never knew? I have, however one pleasant remembrance of them. Adjoining their homestead was a fine cherry orchard; I have often visited it during the season. Visitors for cherries were always welcome, whether they brought theories or not showing that they were not as bad as they were painted. A Mr. Fisher succeeded them. I think he brought the Hudson property. He opened a road house there and Fishers was known as a house of entertainment for years and years. Who have not danced at Fishers’ honed and otherwise enjoyed themselves under the hospitable roof?
“Fisher in the early thirties was a grocery merchant on lower Woodward Avenue. He married a daughter of Conrad (Coon) Ten Eyck, of Dearborn, then Sheriff of Wayne County.” Directly after his marriage he disposed of his grocery business in the city and moved to Grosse Pointe.
Mrs. Fisher carried on the business quite successfully at the Pointe for many years after her husband’s death.
“Judge James May in his notes of early Detroit, states, that Hudson House was standing in 1778.”
In the early eighteen fifties Merritt M. Fisher, purchased the old Hudson house property, then known as the Ten Eyck farm and there built his Hotel, at the foot of Fisher Lane now called Fisher Road, nine and one half miles from Detroit city hall, in Grosse Pointe Farms. This Hotel was a very pretentious building at that period.
The hotel was built entirely of home made brick and was three stories in height with frontage of 100 feet and an equal depth with a full front werands, there were ten large guest rooms along with the family and servants quarters.
Mr. Fisher discovered a brick clay deposit on Fisher Lane, about ½ mile north of his property and established there a brick klln. He manufactured all of the bricks with which he built the hotel and in addition to using a team of horses to haul the bricks to building site, he also used a span of Oxen hitched to a wagon, the oxen were know as buck and bright. Mr. Fisher died in 1861; Mrs. Fisher operated the place for sometime and then leased it to Proctor Weaver, who operated it there for some years under the name of Fisher Hotel, until he built the Weaver House, about 1875. The place was then leased to Frank Belisle who also operated under the name of Fisher Hotel until 1886, when he moved to Wyandotte Michigan. The Fisher property was sold for Club house purposes. Thus after a period of thirty odd years this famous hostelry came to an end.
The Grosse Pointe Democratic Club made this hotel their headquarters for many years and every four years they would cut a 75 foot hickory tree from the woods nearby and making a hickory pole would plant it on the front lawn of the hotel, fastening a broom at the top with a banner beneath depicting an image and the name of the Presidential Candidate, the poles were removed after each election a fresh pole being out for each occasion.
Each time a pole was raised a democratic rally was held political speeches were made by prominent Grosse Pointe citizens and politicians.
Prior to the election of the Honorable J. Logan, Chipman, former city attorney and Judge to Congress in 1865, a hickory pole was again erected on the front lawn, Mr. Chipman having established headquarters there and many rallies were held at the old Fisher Hotel, to which all were welcome, the gay parties lasting into the early morning.
The Fisher Hotel was known for its famous low priced dinners. Frog legs, Fish and Chicken dinners were served for the small sum of thirty five cents.
Mrs. Fisher sold this property of about seven acres for $16,000., to a group of prominent Grosse Pointe citizens who organized the ‘Grosse Pointe Club’, and there erected a club house in 1886, which later named the Country Club and is an exclusive club. This building was a frame construction. Three stories with cupola on roof and had a full veranda covering front and one side 140 x 120 feet.
This property was purchased by the late Horage Dodge about 1929, and his widow the present Mrs. Hugh Dillman there erected her new Grosse Pointe Mansion in 1932-’33. The Country Club erected a new brick club house east of and adjacent to the old site, in rear of the Grosse Pointe Memorial Church on the shore of Lake St. Clair.
NEFFS EAST END HOTEL:
Another of the famous old Road Houses was operated by John Neff. For many years was the headquarters for the sportsman and hunters of Grosse Pointe. Mr. Neff erected this building in 1887 it was of frame construction two stories and about 75 ft. frontage with depth of 100 feet and was located on the north side of Lake Shore Drive just west of Neff Road, (then in Grosse Pointe Village). Mr. Neff operated this hotel for many years.
The Grosse Pointe Gun Club made their headquarters there and many good stories were told. Prior to the opening of deer hunting season each year the members of the club would congregate there to improve their marksmanship, shooting from the lawn in front of the hotel toward the lake at targets, composed mostly of campaign cards, political posters, etc., fastened to cedar posts sunk into the ground at intervals. The shooting matches took place yearly from 1880 to 1906, when the law forbids further shooting there as new homes were built on this property on the lake.
This Hotel was also noted for its frog leg and fish dinners and was not patronized solely by the Grosse Pointe element, as like many other of the old road houses that abounded the shore of Lake St. Clair, it was also the recreation spot of the tired Detroit business men and just a few miles drive up the river front from the metropolis. If after a strenuous night of card playing or the slot machines if one cared to stay over, accommodations were made to take care of their guests. Mr. Neff retired in 1908.
DOERR’S INN:
In 1908, August (Gus) Doerr purchased the Neff Hotel and changed the name of the place in Doerrs Inn, where he operated for a period of six years. Gus Doerr was more progressive than his predecessor and deciding to cater more to the younger element of Detroit.
He installed an orchestra, also set off space on the ground floor for dancing. This was the beginning of a new era with the Grosse Pointe Road Houses, they became the scenes of nightly gayety and floor shows were added to the entertainment.
“In 1930, after prohibition was in effect Gus Doerr, retired and leased the place to Brake and Wagner who quit in 1921. He then leased to Jim Hall and Bill Rogers, who operated there from 1921 to 1925, on a restaurant permit, under the name of Doerrs Inn, when the U.S. Government padlocked the place for selling liquor. Charles Postal in 1925 through some influence had the padlock lifted and operated there for about six months then gave it up. The place remained vacant until May 1936, when it was torn down. Thus ends one of Grosse Pointes most popular resorts.”
THE VERIDEN HOUSE:
Charles Veriden, later changed to (Verheyden) opened the Veriden House on north side of Lake Shore Drive at Cook Road, in Grosse Pointe Shores, 11 miles from center of Detroit in 1886, where he continued to operate until 1900. This place was noted for its cock-fights as well as its frog and chicken dinners. People cam from far and near to witness and place bets on the fighting Roosters.
Mr. Verheyden sold the business to Phil Van Assche who operated the place until 1902, when the old frame burnt down.
A new and larger frame building was erected with full porch in front also a dancing space was created and operated by Frank Veriden brother of Charles, from 1902 to 1910. In addition to the famous cock-fights, weekend dancing parties were held and music furnished by an orchestra. About 1910, Frank Veriden organized the Grosse Pointe Ice Boat Club, in addition to operating the Road House, in 1918, the Ice Boat Club was taken over by another group, which formed the nucleus of the present Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, which is now located at the foot of Vernier Road, 12 miles from Detroit City Hall.
In 1914, Frank Veriden decided to open still another place at N.W. corner of Hilliger and Goethe Avenue, then in St. Clair Heights, Grosse Pointe Township and is now in Detroit. He operated this place until the prohibition period in 1918. This place was known as 101 Ranch, and due to the numerous brawls that took place between two factions of Belgians, the place was knick-named the “Bucket of Blood”.
At this period Frank Veriden decided to open still another place. It was located on Moross Road, near Grosse Pointe Blvd., Grosse Pointe Farms and known as the “Dugout”; where he operated from 1920 until his demise in 1931.
MORAN ROAD HOUSE:
George Moran in 1870, erected a small frame building at the foot of Moran Road Grosse Pointe Farms, he located the building on the shore of Lake St. Clair and the rear portion rested on piles sunk into the water. His idea was the creation of small ponds separated with board and netting between the piles.
STURGEON PONDS:
In addition to operating this road house with its ever popular frog, fish and chicken dinners, he operated his famous sturgeon ponds, where crowds gathered on the shore to watch the sport.
In these ponds were kept a number of live sturgeons some of them almost one hundred pounds, for which the contestants dived for, attempting to catch the big fish in their bare hands and bring them to the surface the water being about five feet deep. The sturgeons were graded and the lucky ones were awarded cash prizes in accordance with the size of the fish caught. This was a popular Sunday pastime for the lovers of water sports, oft’ times while wrestling the divers were forced to the bottom of the pond by the big fish and had to come up for air to the great amusement of the onlookers. Mr. Moran operated his place until 1895, when it falls into the lake.
“A story about Louis Moran father of George, who operated the Old Moran Farm.”
Excerpt from Early Days in Detroit, by Friend Palmer. “I do not think the early pioneers of this section were much addicted to whisky, though the late George Moran, who kept a road house in Grosse Pointe and whom many will remember quite well once told me that his father made his own whisky and drank it fresh from the still. The old gentleman passed away at the age of 80 years. I asked George once how whisky he thought his father had gotten away with during his life time, and he said about 80 barrels. The old gentlemen drank it all himself. Just ponder on it? But he was an exception.”
THE CASTLE HOUSE:
The Castle House, so named to its architecture. This building was two stories of frame construction about 75 ft. frontage and 50 ft. depth and three front entrances, the left top section extending about twelve ft. above the roof proper about fifteen feet square representing a castle tower with uneven top resembling loop holes, the balance of roof also had a parapet with loop holes around the entire building.
“The place was built by Paul Rivard about 1900 on the Ferdinand Rivard estate at N.W. corner of University place and Lake Shore Drive Grosse Pointe Village. Paul Rivard never operated this place but leased it to Henry Termott who operated there until the building was moved about 1910. Termott in conjunction with Otto Boone, manufactured cigars growing his own tobacco in rear of hotel in a large field. He sublet the saloon portion to John Maytn, who also had charge of the Wm. Tell Archery Club a Belgian organization who made their headquarters there, from 1906 to 1910, when building was moved. This club would shoot wooden birds off top of pole with bow and arrows. (see story of Wm. Tell Archery Club).” “This spot was the gathering place for the Belgians, who spent their Sundays there with their families.” “The Castle House was moved to its present location, 784-6-8 St. Clair Avenue, City of Grosse Pointe and is now a three family apartment. The original architecture of the building has not been disturbed.”
THE WEAVER HOUSE:
“This Hotel was a two story frame building about 60 feet frontage and 50 feet in depth, located at what is now the N.E. corner of Notre Dame and Jefferson, City of Grosse Pointe. The building was erected in 1875, by Procton Weaver who had surrendered his lease of the Fisher House, which he previously operated. This place was also known by some as (Aunt Kate Weaver’s Hotel), and was also noted for its frog leg, fish and chicken dinners, its slot machines and games of change.
This place was taken over by John Marquette who operated there from 1895 to 1901, retaining the name of Weaver House.”
Harry Blondell obtained possession of the premises in 1901 and operated there under the name of Weaver House until it went dry in 1918. When the building was torn down. Blondell was progressive, and established a dance space installing a player piano to furnish the music. Blondell was one of the most popular resort keepers in Grosse Pointe, and was known all over he Country for his feats of strength having previously traveled with a circus as strong man performing on a high platform lifting horses and groups of people with a harness over his shoulders.
Blondell gave nightly exhibitions of his strength gratis for the amusement of his many patrons and the Weaver House was the most patronized place in that vicinity.
Patrons came from far and near bringing old telephone books and decks of playing cards with them. Blondell would tear the books and card decks into small squares with his bare hands, he would also bend iron bars around his neck, while bending dimes and quarters with his fingers before returning them as change to his customers was a favorite pastime. Many of the patrons came a long way to obtain bent coins from Mr. Blondell for souvenirs.
Harry Blondell is still living at the age of 65, and resides with his son Robert at 569 St. Clair Avenue, City of Grosse Pointe, another son Neil is Assessor of the City of Grosse Pointe (P.M.). After this story was completed word was received of Harry Blondell death at 4 a.m., July 8th, 1936.
MARSHLAND CLUB-RUSH HOUSE:
The Marshland Club was another hot spot in the old days of the gay nineties; it was located at what is now N.W. Corner of Marcella Place and Jefferson Avenue, one half blocks west of the present Chrysler Automobile plant, then in Fairview Village. The building was 2 stories and a brick and frame construction with recreation grounds in the rear. Charles Rush operated the place from about 1875 to 1885, about 1880 he changed the name from Marshland Club to the Rusch House.
The members of this club many of whom were Belgians established a shooting park in rear of building amusing themselves shooting live pigeons with shot guns. The pigeons were released from small cages on the ground one at a time, the members were allowed but one shot each at a time, shooting after the pigeon was about forty feet distant. The dead birds were brought home by the lucky ones to make pot pie.
“Charles Rusch sold out to Jacob (Jake) Klein about 1885, which operated the place under the name of the Rusch House until 1895. Jake carried on as did Rusch with the pigeon shooting, also adding to the amusements a series of cock fights, on the results of which considerable gambling was indulged in.”
“Jake retired about 1895, and was succeeded by Ed Burell, who continued to operate the place under the name of the Rusch House. He carried on as did his predecessors for a time.”
The Rusch House up to this period was located in old Fairview part of Grosse Pointe Township. In May 1907, Fairview became part of Detroit, the city limits being extended to a point beyond Alter Road.
The Rusch House now being within the corporate limits of Detroit were forbidden by the law to hold cock fights or shoot live pigeons.
“Ed Burrell was forced to devise other means of amusement, he then resorted to the shooting of clay pigeons for which a club shooting license was issued, and the clay pigeons were round, about four inches in diameter, black with yellow circles painted on them. This sport was tame compared to the original shooting games and after a few years the patronage dwindled as other form of amusement became popular.”
THE BLUE RIBBON CLUB, in OLD FAIRVIEW:
The Blue Ribbon Club was located at the N.W. corner of Jefferson and East lawn at two story brick building and was operated between the years of 1890 to 1901, by William Considine and August Hahn, well know characters in their day. This club was a notorious meeting place for the sports who gathered there to gamble. A hand book was also in operation continually with complete lists of all race tracks throughout the country and had special wire connections reporting results immediately after each race.
About 1901, Ed Burrell formerly of the Rusch House, took over the place the former proprietors having run afoul with the government were forced out of business, one of them (now dead) was sent to jail having become involved in a smuggling racket.
“Burrell continued to operate there long after the dry period began through dropping the name Blue Ribbon Club. A hand book operated rented a wing of the building and operated there independently. The building was torn down about 1925 to make room fro a Gas Filling Station.”
THE CHAUVIN HOUSE:
Richard Chauvin opened a roadhouse on south side of Jefferson Avenue just west of Nottingham in Grosse Pointe Park about 1866 and operated there until about 1890. When he died his son Charles opened a new place on the north side of Jefferson between Lake pointe and Beaconsfield one block west about 1890 and operated there until 1901.
When he succeeded by Phil Van Assche for a few years, then by George Defer and lastly by John Elliott, who remained until 1918, when prohibition became effective, the place was then torn down. During all these years and with the many changes of proprietors, the place was known as the Chauvin House and catered to all comers, serving their frog legs, fish and chicken dinners and in addition gambling which was practiced by practically all the old Road Houses. They would on occasions serve muskrat suppers to organized gatherings.
During the regime of Charles Chauvin, a local company of Michigan National Guard, Co., E. 4th, Regiment, known as the Montgomery Rifles under Capt. John Considine built a private Rifle Range on the premises in rear of the Roadhouse in June 1895.
It was the practice of the military company during the summer months to have what is known as forced marches on Sunday Mornings, starting from their armory about eight A.M. from Shelby and Woodbridge Str. They would march with their knapsacks and rifles on their shoulders out Jefferson Ave. to Chauvin House, a distance of seven and one fourth miles. There they would bivonac for the day, the commissary department following with a horse and wagon, camp stove, stretcher and food as well as two kegs of beer (the stretcher was used on more than one occasion.) After a short rest, they would devote about two hours for target practice, shooting at distances of 100 to 500 yards. The balance of the day was indulged in by lunches, refreshments, pitching horse shoes, etc.
On April 26th, 1898, this company entered the Spanish War as Co. M. 32nd Michigan Vol. Infantry, and that was the end of the rifle range.
“Matthew Matt. Kramer opened his first Road House opposite the old Blue Ribbon Race Track south of Jefferson, which is now Owen Park foot of Iroquois Avenue, Indian Village Detroit; one half mile east of Belle Isle Bridge. He operated there in a large frame building from about 1890 to 1896; when the building was torn down to create the park. His was without doubt the most popular resort in the near east end during the summer months, when his place was patronized by the crowds of sports who followed the horses and was the only place close to the race track. He had a long bar and employed several bartenders to take care of the crowds when the day’s races were over.
ROAD HOUSE NO TWO:
“Matt Kramer when forced to move opened his second roadhouse about 1897, on what is now Kensington Road and Jefferson South in Grosse Pointe Park, in a frame building which formerly was known as the Oxenhart house. Louis Oxenhart having retired about 1896. There Kramer catered to his former trade until about 1910 when it became the estate of E. J. Hickey.”
About 1910, Matt Kramer built a new Roadhouse of cement block construction at Gaukler Pointe near the lake thirteen and one half miles from the City Hall. (now Edsel Fords Estate).
Where he operated an up to date roadhouse until he died. “In addition to serving frog and chicken dinners, he established a dance hall in the building and furnished and orchestra to supply the music. At this period it was the outstanding resort on the shore of Lake St. Clair, catering to various societies and lodges, who gathered there for reunions, etc.”
About 1916, his son Matthew Jr. while diving to close to shore in the lake broke his neck striking his head on the muddy bottom and stuck there. Mr. Kramer did not last long after this fatal accident and died about 1917.
About one year later his widow married William (Billy) McIntosh who operated the McIntosh’s Roadhouse in St. Clair Shores on the lake about 15 miles out. Billy McIntosh modernized this brick building into what is now considered the finest resort on Lake St. Clair, naming it “Blossom Heath”. About 1923, Billy McIntosh died, his widow the late Mrs. Kamer carried on for a time and then leased to a syndicate who at present are operating Blossom Heath on a still large scale with its additional open air dancing built best professional talent obtainable and are noted for their high class floor shows.
Another old roadhouse that was well known and changed hands several times was started by Thomas Ironmonger, at now S.E. corner of Lakeland and Jefferson Avenue, City of Grosse Pointe. (Tom) as he was called operated from 1875 to about 1885. This two story frame building was practically a hotel, the rooms always more or less filled with happy but tired business men who after a strenuous night found it to their advantage to stay over.
Ironmonger retired about 1885, selling the place to Dr. Bell, who opened a sanitarium there which he operated until about 1890, when he sold to William Dobson.
DOBSONS INN NO. 1:
“William R. Billy Dobson, about 1890 remodeled the Bell Sanitorium and put up a large sign ”Dobsons Inn” where he operated for about ten years. This was another rendezvous for Detroit sports. With their frog leg, fish and chicken dinners, along with the set machines and what have you, it was one of the most popular resorts along the lake shore.
About 1900, a real estate syndicate bought the entire frontage in this stretch, later selling to the village, which is now their water front park, so Dobson closed for the time being.
About 1901, he built himself a new place at the N.W. corner of Jefferson and Fisher Road, one half mile father east, and nine and one half miles from Detroit City Hall. So Billy Dobson, again hung his sign “Dobson’s’ Inn”. However, he carried on as in the old place, and still had a large following. He retired in 1910, leasing the place to Mr. Rhode. Fritz Rhode another old timer became proprietor of Dobson’s Inn, about 1910 and operated the place until prohibition became effective in 1918, and while many called the place Fritz Rhodes, he continued under the name of Dobson’s Inn. The old time sports continued to patronize the place, the famous sea food dinners were served as before and the gay young element from Detroit motored out nightly to enjoy the cool lake breezes on the lake shore drive, coming back Rhodes was the first place to stop in Grosse Pointe Village situated on the boundary line. There the motorists would refresh themselves, dance and play the slot machines until midnight which was the closing hour.
In 1918 Fritz Rhode closed the place and moved out to St. Clair Shores near Mt. Clemens, Michigan. This was the end of Dobson’s Inn; the building was torn down later.
Among the outstanding road houses Scanlon’s was without doubt the most widely known, and best patronized place of them all, located close in to Detroit, it was the practical stopping place.
About 1896, Charles Scanlon leased an old frame house at the N.E. corner of Jefferson and O’Flynn Avenues, later changed to Fairview Avenue, located in old Fairview village, Grosse Pointe Township. He remodeled the place built a bar room added a dance hall and opened a baseball park in the rear.
“The ballpark was open to the public and was not fenced in. May of the best amateur teams played there on Sundays and holidays drawing large crowds of the lovers of baseball. In addition to the ballpark, there were many other diversions. Gambling was indulged in at all times one could readily get into card games, shooting caps, or betting on the ponies, as Mr. Scanlon had a private wire reporting the results from race tracks throughout the country at some of which his own horses were racing. Scanlon had quite a string of thorough bred he was a lover of horses and could be seen daily driving to town with a fast stepper.
He had an old hostler called George who claimed to be a survivor of the battle of Balaklava in the Crimean War of 1854. He was very reticent and would not discuss the war. Scanlon was a breeder of bull dogs and there were always ten or fifteen dogs around, (but never any dog fights). Mr. Scanlon’s wife was known as Dill; she was a lover of the feline family and always had a number of prize winning cats.
Scanlon’s was a hotel as well as a road house, and in addition to serving frog legs, chicken and fish dinners for which he was famous, he decided at one time to raise his own frogs to supply his table. He built frog pens in his yard made of stakes and plank but in this venture he failed utterly. There were too many snakes in the vicinity, and when the shades of night fell and ‘all was quiet on the western front’, so to say, the reptiles would visit the pens and devour the young frogs which they considered quite a delicacy. Mr. Scanlon however, was a very jus man, and decided it was unfair to his customers, who paid him well for their frog legs to allow the snakes to get away with special privileges, so he abandoned his frog farm and again procured his supply from vendors of whom there were many.
In the evening when the young folks wished to dance he would at once secure the services of a piano player, several of which were always present. Many prominent Grosse Pointers as well as Detroit politicians congregated there, it was sort of a republican headquarters and on Sunday afternoons when favorite ball teams were playing there it was next to impossible at times to gain entrance to the bar room. The front door of which was kept closed in accordance to law the side door being used. It was not uncommon to see a full truck load of beer drive up to the back door on some of these occasions and many customers who could not get close to the bar would have their beer glasses passed over the shoulders of those lucky enough to get up close.
Mr. Scanlon was methodical and fair minded, he would not serve drinks to young fellows under twenty-one, he ruled with an iron hand and if one became intoxicated or troublesome he put them out, sometimes an argument took place and in the crisis he adhered strictly to ‘David Harum’s ‘Adage, do the same to others as they do to you,
but do it first, and when the smoke cleared away Scanlon still held the fort. There was never a sign or name designating his place as practically everyone in Grosse Pointe and Detroit knew where Scanlon’s Roadhouse was located. When prohibition became effective in 1918, Mr. Scanlon decided not to operate against the law and closed the place.
Mr. Scanlon died several years later and the old house with the dance hall and bar room removed was moved around the corner on Fairview Avenue where it again became a residence.
About 1895, Sam ad Louis Margolis with two other brothers opened a road house on Lake Shore Drive near Defer or 9 Mile Road, where they operated for about five years. This Inn was a notorious gambling place and more or less in the lime light during its regime. This place became such a rendezvous that the Margolis brothers gave up the place at the suggestion of the sheriff. The place was then taken over by Hanson.
THE HANSON ROAD HOUSE:
Charles Hanson established a Road House in the same location a few years later, catering to tourists with frog leg and chicken dinners, but that was too tame and again the roulette wheel and other gambling devices became prominent and his was the most prominent gambling establishment in that vicinity, until the place burnt down in 1918, and that was the end of this spot.
VERNIERS:
About 1888, John Vernier opened a roadhouse at the foot of Vernier Road on the lake front, now in Grosse Pointe Shores, which he operated until 1895, when he sold the place to his cousin Ed Vernier. Ed operated there for some time finally obtaining possession of a more pretentious place on the north side drive just west of Vernier Road where he operated on a larger scale until 1915. He conducted a hotel as well as a roadhouse and where considerable gambling took place. It was a great place to go for fish dinners, Ed specialized in fish. He had a seine of his own and caught fish daily, which he sold to his patrons. He kept the live fish in large tubs of water, the various grades were sorted so that one could pick his favorites brand without confusion, and the fish were priced according to size.
In winter time when the lake was frozen ice boating was the popular sport, Verniers had a long dock to which the boats could be fastened. Their owners coming in from time to time to partake of warm drinks and play the slot machines. In 1915, he built a new place at 1010 Vernier Road, north of the shore road, where he operated until 1918, or the beginning of prohibition, when he leased the place to Robert Alexander.
About 1918 Bob Alexander opened a private gambling club at the Vernier Place, which he operated for several years during the dry era when he was eventually closed. The place remained vacant for some years and was then used for storage purposes. In 1934, this place again became a Roadhouse, Charles Nelson having leased the place from the Vernier estate, where he is at present operating as the Club Nelson.
Joseph Michie, about 1890 opened his first road house at which is now the foot of St. Clair Avenue, City of Grosse Pointe. He operated a first class roadhouse there for ten years. He found the place too small for his steadily growing business and about 1901, he established his second roadhouse at the foot of now University Place, also in Grosse Pointe Village, where the park is now located. Here Joe Michie operated on a much larger scale in his new place which he named Joe Michie Beach House, as the building was very close to the lake shore, he built a long dock extending into the lake for the mooring of boats. This place soon became the rendezvous of members of the Detroit Boat Club and the Detroit Yacht Club, located on Belle Isle. After devoting a day of pleasure on Lake St. Clair, the Yachtsmen on their return trip would stop at Michies to partake of refreshment and stretch their limbs. Incidentally indulging in some gambling game or playing the slot machines before again returning to their respective club houses on the Island.
In 1908, several enterprising men formed a syndicate and purchased all the lake shore frontage from Lakeland Avenue to now Rivard Blvd with the idea of inducing the Village to create a park, Michies property was in the center of this tract, he sold out and retired. The deal went through and in 1910; the waterfront park was created in the City of Grosse Pointe.
VANDAMMES HALF WAY HOUSE:
The Half Way House as it was known was one of the best known spots in Grosse Pointe, from a gambling standpoint. Was established by Levin VanDame, who built the place a large frame building on the S.E. corner of Mack and St. Clair Avenue, in the Village of Grosse Pointe. Levin operated there from 1909 10 1920.
The Belgians who predominated there during this period were all pigeon fanciers, and formed several clubs they specialized in breeding home pigeons which they would tag and ship away, and placing their bets as to the time the birds would arrive home using time clocks to decide the winners.
VanDamme retired in 1920, and leased the building to ‘Kid’ Harris, who operated a gambling place there until 1923, when he closed and moved to Detroit. It is said a man was killed there over some gambling dispute, during the last days Kid Harris was proprietor.
The building remained vacant for a period of five years. In 1928, VanDamme, sold the property to John Ryan, Johnny as he was called operated one of the most widely known and popular gambling resorts in Wayne County for a period of two years. He employed a number of privately owned cars for which he paid fifteen dollars a shift of eight hours and most of the time there were three shifts operating per day, Sundays included; to pick up the gambling element from a rendezvous at Woodward and Elizabeth and bring them out to the resort. He also had men known as cappers who daily contacted the sporting element at clubs, hotels and speak easy to induce those who cared to pay them a visit.
THE HALF WAY HOUSE:
All persons entering the gambling rooms were searched at the entrance and concealed weapons and liquor were removed from their person to be returned to them upon leaving.
Johnny also served free lunch and many down and outers went there to partake of the lunch, until a ruling was made that all who entered must have two or more dollars before being admitted.
Persons leaving at night with heavy winnings were furnished an escort home if so desired.
THE CHISHOM HOUSE:
George Chisholm about 1890, opened a road house in the old Fairview Village Grosse Pointe Township, now the foot of Beniteau Avenue, Detroit, where he operated about thirty years, as this place was located at the waters edge he built a low platform along the entire front of the frame building extending into the water, also a vertical dock at one end for boat mooring. This place was the rendezvous of the small power boat fraternity. He retired about 1920, and the place was taken over by Ed Smith who has operated there ever since, there is also a boat delivery in connection where out board motor boats may be hired by the hour.
ROBARGES:
Going east long the river in Fairview the next stopping place was conducted by Tobias (Toby) Robarge next to Connor Creek Outlet about the foot of now Tennessee Avenue.
The building was erected by Fred Dittmar in 1900, and leased to Robarge, who also being on the water front was accessible to by land or water. Robarges was noted for its reasonable meals one could have their fill of frog legs, fish or chicken for fifty cents. There was also a dock there, which was well patronized by boating parties, who enjoyed stretching their limbs and playing the slot machines as well as partaking of refreshment. The building was torn down in 1918. Continuing east along the water front next comes Dodd Woods Place about the foot of now Lakewood Avenue. Dodd Woods established this water front roadhouse about 1890, where he operated for over twenty years until his death. Woods was well liked and had a large following.
Outside of the usual road house dinners for which he was famous, he catered to the gambling element, having a booking department for the ponies as well as other gambling games. Woods died about 1914; When Carl Steck took over the place which he operated under the old name and carried on as did Woods until it went dry in 1918. This place was then torn down.
MILLERS ROADHOUSE:
Continuing east next came Joe Millers about the foot of now Ashland Avenue. Joe operated a water front roadhouse there for about thirty years from 1890 to 1920. Joes was somewhat different from the other roadhouses along this stretch of water front in that the had other attractions to offer those on pleasure bent.
The Peoria Gun Club was established by Miller in the rear of his roadhouse where the members enjoyed the sport of shooting clay pigeons. He also sold live fish to all comers having and established fishery, his own seines horses and captains to draw in his seines. Joe supplied most of the east and markets and stores with fish. At times he would cater to the whims of the gambling element and would make individual drags with his seine for fifty cents, winner take all or none. This building is now being used by a boat builder.
KLENKS ISLAND:
William (Billy) Klenk, about 1910, opened his water front road house, next to Millers and the last in this row of resorts. This place was a converted old mansion, and stood just west of the new Marine Hospital, since built near Alter Road.
The Fox Creek outlet is next to and curves partly around this spot and so was named Klenks Island, this property was once part of ‘Presque Isle’ so called in the old days.
“Klenk operated a fist class roadhouse there until it went dry, he operated games of chance of many varieties and in the evenings, long lines of motor cars were parked on the roadway in front of Klenks, the place was usually crowded. In 1918, when prohibition became effective, Billy Klenk closed his business.
Grinnell Brothers of Detroit, who were the owners of Klenk Island, remodeled the building and organized the Fellowcraft Motor Boat Club, which was a private club composed of prominent owners of Water Craft. “This club existed for several years then disbanded. This vacant old building is still standing and is often referred to by some as Klenks Island.
HAMTRAMCK HOUSE:
The oldest Roadhouse of record was established on Jefferson Avenue about 1865, by George Verice, at the foot of now Van Dyke Avenue, he served full course dinners including chicken for .25 cents and operated there until 1890.
TROMBLY ROADHOUSE:
The next oldest Roadhouse in Grosse Pointe Township was that of Frank Trombly, who established his place in a small frame building on north side of Jefferson just east of now Marcelle place near the present Chrylser Plant, in Fairview. He operated this place as a roadhouse from 1871 to 1890; he served meals as low as .15 cents. Chicken dinners for twenty five cents.
About 1890, he decided to go into the grocery business, which he operated until 1905, then retired. This old building is still there and now considered one of the oldest buildings in Detroit, and is used as an auto parts store.
Fred Dittmer in 1886, built a two story frame roadhouse on now the S.W. Corner of Clairpointe and Jefferson, in Fairview where he operated until 1899, he then sold the business to his nephew Frank Meyfarth. Frank Meyfarth operated this place under the name of Snug Harbor until 1905, when Arley Burman operated it to 1910. About this time gambling was introduced there and it became quite a popular place.
John Bollo was the last to operate there form 1910 to 1924, when the old Wadsworth plant across the street burnt, the flames driven by a north wind swept across the street and Old Snug Harbor became a charred mass of ruins. The new pumping station now occupies this spot.
OLD HOMESTEAD:
Another old roadhouse of the gay nineties was established in 1890, by George Duncan, at the N.W. corner of Conners and Jefferson in Old Fairview, who operated there until 1910. When Arley Burman who had sold his interests in Snug Harbor took over the place which he operated under the name of Old Homestead until the country went dry in 1916, when the building was torn down to make room for the Hudson Motor Car Company.
GARSKA ROADHOUSE:
John Garska is 1891, erected a two story frame building in the N.E. Corner of Jefferson and Alter Road, Grosse Pointe Township. This place had a front and side veranda, with a long rail near the side of the building for hitching horses, as in those days the autos were not in vogue.
This roadhouse like the others served their seafoods and chicken dinners, as well as refreshments; had their slot machines and card games. John Garska retired upon the advent of prohibition in 1918. The building was later torn down to make room for a new branch bank building.
VAN SLAMBROUCKS INN:
About 1890, Henry Vanslambrouck established his roadhouse in an old frame building at now N.E. corner of Maryland and Jefferson, Grosse Pointe Park. He had a large Belgian following, who would congregate there and place bets on the flight time of their homing pigeons. This place was more of the saloon type rather than roadhouse, about 1902, the place burned down. The fire caused by some one retiring at night with a lighted cigarette. The Grosse Pointe Park Municipal Building was erected on this spot in 1916.
GORE HOUSE:
Another of the old Roadhouse of the gay nineties was built by John Gravier, about 1880, at the N.W. corner of now Somerset and Jefferson Avenue, Grosse Pointe Park. He leased the place upon completion to Arthur Gore, who operated there about five years.
For .25 cents one could enjoy a hearty chicken dinner, and if the plate was passed for a second large helping no notice was taken. Slot machines were not in vogue at this early date, card playing was the popular pastime then.
About 1885, the frame building burned down. It then became the Beaudry Farm.
OXENHART HOUSE:
The last of the Old Roadhouses of record, about 1885, Louis Oxenhart built a two story frame roadhouse on his property south of Jefferson between now Edgemont Park and Ellair place, Grosse Pointe Park. He operated there until 1896 when he sold to Matt Kramer who opened his Roadhouse No. 2. there Oxenhart moved to California.
WILLIAM TELL ARCHERY CLUB & PICNIC GROUNDS:
The William Tell Archery Club was of Belgian origin and composed of Detroit and Grosse Pointe citizens. The club was organized in 1894, at Schriebers hall located at Helen and Lafayette Avenue in Detroit, where they held their meetings for many years. The Club comprised of about thirty members, erected their first pola at Westphalla Park on McClellan Avenue, south of Mack which was then in St. Clair Heights, Grosse Pointe Township.
About 1900, when Westphalla Park was subdivided, they moved to Tivoli Park, and now Lillibridge and Jefferson. At which time it was old Fairview Village in Grosse Pointe Township.
The Officers of the Club were President, Paul Matyn, Secretary Louis Claeys, the other officers who comprised the Board of Directors were Charles Godderis, Camille DeVolger and Jim Singelyn.
They built a clubhouse at Tivoli Park, and set up their pole with cross trees at the top from which they shot the birds off with bow and arrows. This pole which was in two sections was 45 ft. high, the lower and of the top section extended to Midway to lower section, and acted as a balance for lowering top section which was fastened to top of lower section with a swivel, a short ladder extended from the ground to the base of top section to which was fastened a rope for lowering and raising the top section when it was necessary to replace the birds. There were three wood cross trees on upper section graduating in length on top of pole and above the top cross tree there was an iron trisection of top of which rested the two side birds, the king bird was on the center prong. The birds were about the size of a sparrow 3” long and 2” high, king bird had also head feathers.
The birds had bored holes in the center and rested loosely on small iron pegs fastened in rows on top of Cross tress. (see diagram) on the lower cross tree eight birds were placed, on the next six birds, on the next four birds and the king bird and two side birds on the trisection on top, twenty birds in all. The members should stand on the ground and shoot the birds off with bow and arrows, and were allowed but one shot each at one time.
The members each placing and equal amount of money into the pool, cash prizes were awarded, the king bird paid the highest prize usually about five dollars, the two side birds paying usually two dollars, the remainder of the birds one dollar each. Any money left over was kept in the kitty for next time. The bows were about six feet long; the arrows were two and one half feet long had blunt ends and horn tips.
At the bottom of the top section a wire net was attached to catch the arrows when they dropped, the arrows that did not fall into net were picked up by several arrow boys, who wore large willow hats of the Mexican style, the broad rims of one inch thickness covering their shoulders should they be struck by falling arrows.
The building was moved to its present location 784-6-8, St. Clair Avenue City of Grosse Pointe and is now a three family apartment and still retains its Castle roof effect. Once more the Wm. Tell Club was forced. They then erected their pole at Gratiot and Connors Avenue, now the City Airport, where they operated for several years and then disbanded as the members were gradually dying off. At the present time there are but four of the members and two of the arrows boys living. “Thus ends the William Tell Archery Club.”
LOTHROP FINES PICNIC GROUNDS:
The most popular picnic grounds in Grosse Pointe are located on the G.V.N. Lothrop estate, and extend form Lothrop to Touraine Road about one fourth of a mile from the north side of Ridge Road to within a short distance below Mack Road about one half mile north, in Grosse Pointe Farms.
This grove has been used for picnics for the past twenty five years it is densely wooded with tall stately pine trees. Just off Ridge Road within the outer cluster of pines is a natural grove of large dimensions, without trees resembling a large arena and in sort of a gully with level ground.
Here are held summer picnics by various societies, clubs, lodges, etc. for years the famous old Owl Club held numerous picnics also War Veterans lodges, the Firemen of Grosse Pointe still continue to hold their outings here.
There are numerous rustic tables and benches for lunching, and when refreshments are served it is necessary to furnish ones own facilities, which consist mostly of long boards laid on top of wooden horses making a spare enclosure for the bartenders and lunch dispensers.
The various organizations who picnic there furnish their own music for dancing on the green.
The last outing and picnic was held there on July 18th, and 19th, 1936, by the Grosse Pointe Farms Firemen, who picnic there yearly. This year they secured the services of Orville Mumford and his colored entertainers and Hank Finney and his WXYZ Orchestra for the event and there was plenty of dancing. The original Popeye the Sailor was advertised to be there to entertain the children with his funny songs and dances antics.
They also advertised there would be Shetland ponies for the children to ride, races, games and refreshments, music and dancing.
This was considered one of the largest and most successful of things ever held in Lothrop Pines.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County Michigan
500 ACCOMMODATIONS.
510 GARAGES AND PARKING SERVICES
Darlings Grosse Pointe Garage located at 17153 East Jefferson Avenue, Near Cadiuex Road is the only garage in Grosse Pointe giving complete garage services. It is open all night. The service includes repair work of all kinds, storage of cars, battery, lubrication, washing, oil, gas, and free air. Oil service stations are located throughout the district of Grosse Pointe.
520 PARKING SERVICES.
There are no parking services in Grosse Pointe.
520 RESTAURANTS.
The restaurants of Grosse Pointe are located mostly near the Detroit City limits, both on Jefferson and Kercheval Avenues, and are popular priced, there are none that could be designated as outstanding.
NIGHT CLUBS:
Brigham Young’s is the only night club in Grosse Pointe. It is located at 15218 E. Jefferson Ave. at Beaconsfield. Regular and roadhouse dinners are served at popular prices. A specialty is made of seafood, steaks, chops, and Italian dishes.
The entertainment consists of a small orchestra and a singer. The dance floor contains about 400 sq. ft. Almost every variety of liquor is old.
Signed, M. Johnson,
Field Writer,
Date, March 23rd, 1936
GROSSE POINTE,
WAYNE COUNTY, MICHIGAN
THE LOCHMOOR GOLF CLUB
530 CLUBS.
531 PRIVATE CLUBS.
The Lochmoor Golf Club is located at 1015 Vernier Road, near the 8 Mile Road. The golf course contains about 200 acres of rolling ground, surrounding the clubhouse which is a low rambling building. The membership is limited to three hundred. The club was formed in 1917, and the only sport is Golf.
W.S. Miller is President, Logan Wood, Vice President, E. N. Muno, Secretary and George R. Barton, the Treasurer.
Signed, M. Johnson,
Field Writer,
Date, March 10, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
The Grosse Pointe Yacht Club
The Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, one of the finest yacht clubs in America, is on the Lake Shore Road, at Vernier Road., in the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores. It was built in 1929, on filled in ground which extends about 1200 ft. into the lake, and is a beautiful example of Venetian Architecture. A tower 187 ft. in height with a beaconlight which can be seen at a great distance gives an unusual and impressive appearance. The belfry of the tower will be fitted with a large ships bell, striking the ships hours, all typical of yachting and water activities.
An outer harbor 450 x 550 ft. with a retaining wall 12 ft. in width provides a shelter for the yachts. There is also a smaller harbor where swimming is enjoyed.
At the main entrance on the street side, or automobile drive approach, members and guest first enter a vestibule, then the main lobby which forms the north wing of an arcade around three sides of a Venetian garden.
A large 35 ft. rotunda forms the main access to the club room, which is slightly elevated about the first floor, and is 86 x 44 ft. This room has three large windows overlooking the Venetian garden on the land side, and a veranda extending the full length on the lake side, affording ample space for spectators to view the regattas and other club activities.
The dining room is on a level with the rotunda. It is octagonal in shape and has fourteen large windows facing the lake.
The music room and gallery are so arranged that music may be provided for the dining room or on occasion for dancing in the large club room.
All three floors of the right wing are planned exclusively for ladies use. The combined library and bridge room is directly off the Venetian garden and most delightful from the standpoint of outlook and light.
The trophy room is off the main club room and leads into an enclosed corridor, which leads to the employees’ quarters, in which ample provision has been made for stewards’ quarters, chefs’ room, housekeepers and maids’ room.
The men’s rooms are in the north wing, entirely separated from the building. The third floor is reached either by stairway or elevator in the tower. (These serve all levels up to and including the belfry in the tower).
PRIVATE CLUBS.
It contains the director’s room and a loggia from which the committees and judges may view the regattas and water sports. Directly over the large club room is a roof garden which is canopied in summer. Dummy waiters provide service from the kitchen and bar room to this garden.
Besides yachting, the club activities enjoyed, are tennis, archery, badminton and outdoor dancing.
A very beautiful and valuable marine painting hangs over the fire place in the club room. It is a gift from a former Commodore, John H. French.
George M. Slocum is the President Commodore and Walter F. Tant is the Vice Commodore.
The architects were from Boston and New York, Guy Lowell and Associates.
Signed, Maude Johnson,
Field Writer,
Date, March 23rd, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
The Detroit Country Club
531 PRIVATE CLUBS.
The Detroit Country Club is located in Grosse Pointe, between Provencal and the Seven Mile Roads. The main driveway entrance is on Grosse Pointe Blvd, Grosse Pointe Farms, Michigan.
In 1927, a very fine modern club house was erected at a cost of $600,000, on the site of the former Country Club, which was destroyed by fire in 1925. It is Old English Country house style. Part of the building which remained was incorporated in the new club house, the service wing and some of the old foundations.
The main building is constructed of pressed brick with cut stone trimmings. Rough cast plaster is used on some walls and gambles, the oak beams and timber work are stained; the graduated slate roof is in colors; and the terraces are paved with brick and stone.
The first floor contains the main entrance from the Boulevard Drive; the entrance hall to a large gallery; the great hall, lounge, lounge porch, living room, lounge, grille room, dining room, porch, women’s’ retiring room, locker room showers, men’s’ locker room and showers.
Although golf is the principal attraction, almost all outdoor sports are enjoyed. There are fine tennis courts, and outdoor swimming pool, polo and a riding stable. At the present time the club has taken over the management of the Hunt Club riding stables, (their own being closed).
The club membership includes a professional tennis player, Roland Gray, and a professional golfer, Joe Belfore. There are about three hundred members.
Charles H. Hodges, Jr., is the President, Charles B. Grouse, Vice President, Herbert B. Trix, Secretary and William K. Muir, Treasurer.
Signed, Maude Johnson,
Field Writer,
Date, March 17th, 1936
531 PRIVATE CLUBS.
The Garden Club of Michigan was founded at Grosse Pointe in 1911; Mrs. Francis King of Alma, Michigan was chosen its first President.
Following her in office was Mrs. Benjamin S. Warren, Mrs. John S. Newberry, Mrs. Jessie S. Hendrie, Mrs. Edward H. Parker, Mrs. John M. Dwyer, Mrs. Edwin S. Barbour, Mrs. Sarah W. Hendrie, Mrs. Dexter M. Ferry, Mrs. Fred T. Murphy, and Mrs. Frederick E. Ford.
The clubs first public activities were tulip and daffodil shows. When the Garden Club of America was founded in 1913, the Garden Club of Michigan became a charter member, taking part in it National Program of Education and Legislation, war work, (the Land Army and Food Production) conservation and highway improvement. Medals were giving to Detroit Public School Children for the best gardens, wild flower protection emphasized and roadside planting. (500 trees on one of the first paved country roads).
Financial aid was given the women’s horticultural schools. Lawthrope and Ambler and a substantial sum contributed to the Garden Club of Americas scholarship at Rome.
At the North America Flower show in 1927, a small garden was exhibited, planned, grown and planted by the Garden Club of Michigan. Members and blue prints of this distributed. At the Flower Show in 1928, models of English, French, and Italian and Spanish Gardens, made to scale from plans and photographs by members, were shown to illustrate type of garden art. At all ensuing shows the Club has had exhibits. Conservation, flower arrangement, wild flower protection, etc., also at the International Flower Show in New York, many prizes have been won by members.
In 1928 at the State Fair a forest scene with trees, ferns and wild flowers, unspoiled, was faced by one of havoc wrought by fire and picnickers questions were answered, literature was distributed, and twenty wild flower charts were given to inquiring teachers.
In 1929 conservation movies were shown at the Fair. Poster competitions have been held in the schools, a teacher sent to a Nature Summer School, and the trees on the Nature Trail at Belle Isle correctly labeled. The Garden Club of Americas “Save the Red Woods” project was supported, and our club has given generously to reforestation in Michigan.
In 1932, “The Garden Market” enabled the club for two years to furnish preparation of soil, seeds, and canning facilities to the rural employed of Macomb County, and mile to its children of preschool age.
Through the instrumentality of the Garden Club of Michigan, a planting plan was prepared in 1933 for the Lake Shore Road at Grosse Pointe Farms, the resulting three miles of flowering trees by Lake St. Claire will make it outstanding scenically.
A state wide survey of bill boards was made in 1931, and basis for more intelligent campaigns against the nuisance and the survey was shown with slides before various organizations. Other clubs in Michigan contributed to the survey in order that through cooperation a wider sphere of usefulness might be reached. This also brought the Garden Club of Michigan to membership in the recently formed Federated Garden Clubs of Michigan.
The Garden Center with quarters in the Detroit Institute of Arts, started by the Garden Club of Michigan, is now maintained by several clubs. Bi-monthly free lectures on garden subjects, books, magazines catalogues and timely garden exhibits are among its services to the public.
These many activities could have been carried out without enthusiasm and devotion. The members of the Garden Club of Michigan have been happy as, digging and planting in their own gardens, they worked to fulfill the motto “To Garden Finely”.
Signed, M. Johnson,
Field Writer,
Date, March 17th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
531 PRIVATE CLUBS:
The Grosse Pointe Club.
The Grosse Pointe Club, known also as the “Little Club”, is located at #6, Berkshire Place, Grosse Pointe Farms. It is on the lake front and is reached by a semicircular driveway, the entrance being on the right of the Grosse Pointe Memorial Church on the Lakeshore Road.
It is a small club composed mostly of yachtsmen. There is an anchorage for yachts and a dock about three hundred feet in length.
The architecture of the two story club house, built in 1927, is early American throughout giving a very home like appearance.
The living room, dining room and sun rooms are on the first floor. In summer the dining room terrace facing the lake is opened.
The office of the club and the employees living quarters are on the second floor. In the basement are the cocktail room, the pine room, (used as a living room and the game room).
The Officer for 1936 is the following:
Murray Sales, President
Sidney Miller, Sr. Secretary
Dwight Douglas, Treasurer
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, March 17th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
Lions Club
533 SERVICE CLUBS:
The Grosse Pointe Lions Club is one of the nine Lions Clubs in the vicinity of Detroit, who are a part of the eleventh (lower Michigan) district of the International Association of Lions Clubs. It was organized in 1929, and had its first meeting on January 15th of that year.
The membership of the club is made up of business and the professional residents of the Grosse Pointe Communities, or of those who live in Grosse Pointe and have their business or offices in Detroit. Some of the members are active in the administrative affairs of the five municipalities that make up Grosse Pointe Township, the Grosse Pointe Board of Health, and the Grosse Pointe Board of Education.
The club holds weekly meetings each Thursday at 12:15 o’clock, at these meetings its members have listened to many representative men of talent in many lines of human endeavor. The meetings are largely given over to a spirit of frivolity and good fellowship. Through its activities in all matters pertaining to civic affairs, the club is recognized as one of the important social services clubs of Grosse Pointe. Part of the code of ethics of the Lions Club is, “Always to beer in mind my obligations as a citizen to my nation, my state and my community; to give them my unswerving loyalty, in word, act, and deed; to give them freely of my time labor and means; to aid my fellowmen by giving my sympathy to those in distress, my aid to the weak and my substance to the needy; to be careful with my criticism and liberal with my praise; to build up and not destroy”.
Each December since 1929, the Lions Club has labored at their annual task of providing a fund for year round welfare work among the indigent. They have forsaken their regular jobs as doctors, lawyers, or public officials to down the apparel and smile of the hardworking newsboy. At day break they were at their corners with brightly labeled sacks of “charity newspapers”. All the proceeds of the sale go to the welfare department of the “Neighborhood Club”.
George Elworthy is President, Alfred Garska, Vice President, Ralph Beaupre, Secretary and William Ludwig, Treasurer.
Signed, M. Johnson,
Field Writer,
Date, Mach 2nd, 1936
533 SERVICE CLUBS:
Since a morning in 1909, when a group of women met “to talk things over”, Grosse Pointe has known a real fairy godmother in the Neighborhood Club. The Mutual Aid Association, it was called then, elected for its officers, Miss Jessie Henri President, Mrs. Frederick M. Alger, and Vice President. Miss Clara Meddaugh, Secretary and Mrs. Ingersol Lewis, Treasurer. Out of this first meeting grew a one hundred and fifty thousand dollar club house reckoned among the finest social centers of the country.
The structure, a two story fireproof building of red brick and Indian limestone, approximately 104 x 112 feet, faces of Waterloo, just off St. Clair. It combines an imposing front and graceful outline with the utmost in recreational and utilitarian advantages. A gymnasium 60 by 90 feet is one of its main attractions. The e is a billiard room, library, social rooms for clubs, and offices for the visiting nurse, and visiting house keeper, a meeting room for boy scouts and a fully equipped kitchen, with a large adjoining room that can be used for a banquet hall or be converted into a play room, or classroom. The auditorium on the second floor has a seating capacity of 300. Six tennis courts, two baseball diamonds a large playground a smaller one for the little tots, and a football field occupy the wide open spaces just without the doors of the Club House.
The Club at present has a membership of 700 adults and 300 children, divided into about thirty groups, such as the Campfire girls, Boy Scouts, Gardeners club, Chauffeurs club, VVV girls, Junior Dramatis Blue Birds, Basket Ball League and so on, until there is scarcely a line of recreation or social betterment that it does not touch. As a constructive force in the field of family life and abundance of good has been accomplished. Adjustment in the home here, oil on troubled waters there, medical attention somewhere else, needed material assistance, a lift upward, some helpful direction and supervision. Help has been rendered to as may as six hundred and seven hundred families and individuals within a single year.
One of the most understanding achievements was the establishing of the Cottage Hospital in 1919. Two Cottages adjoining the Club headquarters were purchased and remodeled into a fully functioning hospital. This work grew to such proportions that it became necessary to look for larger quarters.
So today the Cottage Hospital operates a separate unit, financed by the Community Fund, and is doing exceptional work with Mrs. Harriet Aterbury as its president.
The schedule of daily events includes preschool age classes, business men’s gym classes, handicraft, basket ball, boxing for men, chauffeurs gym classes, art work, music lessons, Junior Dramatic Club, dancing lessons, Gardeners Club, games for varying ages, dances parties, displays and flowers shows.
The club idea is maintained in a thorough going manner. The children receive their membership cards and pay their twenty five cents due annually, with as much pride in “our” club as the grown ups write their checks for three dollars.
George Elworthy, formerly with the juvenile court has been director for the club for the past seventeen years. Miss. Ruby Brownlee in charge of the Social Service work came to this field from the board of Charities, of Brooklyn, N.Y.
An annual rummage sale for the relief work is directed by Grosse Pointe Society women, trustees, of the Neighborhood Club. Mrs. Harriet Finkinstadt, is President and Mrs. Alice Edwards, Vice President.
Signed, M. Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, March 2nd, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
540 SHOPS:
There are three shopping districts in the Grosse Pointe Communities. One is on Jefferson between Alter Road and Nottingham, another is located on Kercheval, between Cadieux Road and Fisher Road, and the third on Kercheval between Alter Road and Nottingham.
541 DEPARTMENT STORES:
Although there are no department stores in Grosse Pointe, two of these districts have very interesting small shops.
542 OUTSTANDING SHOPS:
At Jefferson Avenue and Nottingham is an attractive woman’s apparel shop. The Marguerite Incorporated, ensembles, daytime and evening dresses, millinery, lingerie and hosiery may be purchased. In the Punch and Judy theatre building is a dress shop, (The Judy) giving much the same service. This is at Kercheval and Fisher Road. Both of these shops supply the demands of women of refinement and discrimination.
There are two very interesting book stores in the kercheval shopping district. Margaret Snow Sanger, and the Doubleday Doran Book shops incorporated, conduct the “Little Book Shop” at 17116 Kercehval Avenue near Cadieux Road. This shop has all the facilities which characterize the Double Day Doran Book Shops, which”Fortune” in its February issue calls “The most progressive and best managed chain of book sores in America”. A comprehensive stock of the books of all publishers is carried, including a large selection of children’s books. Greeting cards and personal stationary also are sold. A rental library is part of the Shop’s services. Other facilities of this little shop include: Complementary advance copies of “Books” and famous weekly literary supplement of the New York Herald, Tribune, (B) Complimentary copies of “The B ok Dial” a carefully compiled and edited magazine, devoted to current books, and available exclusively through Double Day Doran Book Shops. (C) The Telegraphic Delivery of books to New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis and other cities where Double Day Doran Book Shops are located. (D) Exceptional special order service, (E) Bon Voyage Book packages delivered by special messenger to steamers sailing from New York. (F) A personalized monthly or fortnightly book selection plan, which brings to you periodically the book currently published, most likely to meet your particular reading tastes. (G) The acceptance of subscriptions to the Literary Guild. The Book of the Month Club, and any other book clubs. (H) A diligent search for any book you want, even though it may have been long out of print.
A second book shop is located in the Punch and Judy Theatre Building and is a branch of the”Sign of the Mermaid” a book store in Detroit. Both this shop and the very inviting Florist shop next door, owned and operated by Arthur Passelk, are especially attractive and unique, having walls and ceilings of antique pine which gives a very home like appearance.
“The Junior League Little Shoppe” operated by the “Junior League” of Grosse Pointe is an especially fine gift shop. The dainty hand made articles of the handicapped are sold here. It is located with the Little Book Shop at 17116 Kercheval Avenue. Across the street is a Sanders Confectionery store. This is one of the many branches of the Sanders Company of Detroit. Fine candy and ice creams, bake goods and lunches are their specialties. G and R McMillans is one of the largest grocery stores in Grosse Pointe, it is located at Kercheval Avenue and Cadiuex Road. Besides being widely known as importers, McMillans are state distributors for the finest and best known brands of wines and liquor. Their wine department contains imports from France, Germany, Austria and Italy. Also domestic wines from California and New York State. This large store has a very complete and attractive grocery, fruit, meat, bakery and candy departments. Almost every kind of imported food may be procured here. A high class of trade is served, as almost every type of imported food stuffs may be purchased.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, February 26, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
(1) LAKE SHORE DRIVE
A continuation of Jefferson Avenue, bordering Lake St. Clair through the Villages of Grosse Pointe Farms and Grosse Pointe Shores. It is a well paved, landscaped boulevard drive, running along the lake start at Fisher Road and extending four and one half miles to the Macomb County Line.
(2) GROSSE POINTE YACHT CLUB
A private social club restricted to members and their guests, located on a pier on Lake St. Clair. It is an imposing structure with a tower of Venetian Architecture. A well protected harbor is provided for the yachts of the wealthy and socially prominent members. There is an outside pool with three diving boards. The grounds and club are not open to the Public.
(3) THE UNFINISHED HOME OF JOHN DODGE
This usual home was designed by Smith, Hinchman and Grylls and complete with furnishings was estimated to coast $3,000,000.
It is of Tudor architecture, containing 113 rooms and 18 baths. Built of Plymouth Granite with wide verandas it is one of the most imposing homes in the exclusive section of Grosse Pointe Farms.
The visitor to Grosse Pointe will recognize it form the high wire fence surrounding its grounds. It is located on Lake Shore Drive in Grosse Pointe Farms, just east of the academy of the Sacred Heart.
After the death of John Dodge, the wealthy automobile manufacturer in 1920, all work on it was discontinued. It now stands like an unfinished castle of a feudal lord. It is not open to the public.
(4) GROSSE POINTE HIGH SCHOOL
One of the most outstanding buildings in the Township of Grosse Pointe is this high school. Located at 11 Grosse Pointe Boulevard, at the corner of Fisher Road, it is one block north from the Lake Shore Drive in Grosse Pointe Farms.
The school grounds cover an area of 22 ½ acres, which includes a large athletic field, a quarter mile track, practice fields and tennis courts. In front of the building is a spacious lawn planted with shrubs and trees.
The school presents a very impressive appearance: built in the Georgian Colonial style of architecture; finished with brick and Indiana limestone. It is a two story structure with east and west wings. In 1928 this building was finished at a cost of more than a million and a half dollars.
(5) HOME OF EDSEL FORD
This estate covers 85 acres of ground. It is located at 1100 Lake Shore Drive in Macomb County. The heavy shrubbery and foliage of the trees prevent the passerby from seeing the home. The entrance is heavily guarded and the entire estate is surrounded by a wire fence with barbed wire. The home is easily visible form the lake front. Milk River runs through the estate and empties into Lake St. Clair.
(6) HUGH DILLMAN HOME
The home of Hugh Dillman is located at 17840 East Jefferson Avenue. It is of the Spanish type architecture, being built of white limestone. In the summer the home is not visible from the road. IT is accessible by two heavily gated entrances. There is a watch man on duty at all times and a strict guard is kept. Although it faces the lake, it presents pleasing appearance from Jefferson Avenue.
(7) R. A. ALGER HOME
The Alger Home is located at 32 Lake Shore Drive, Grosse Pointe Farms. The architecture is in the style identified with the Italian Renaissance. The more impressive view of the home is form the lake. The estate is simply landscaped and the Italian Garden is the central attraction. The grounds occupy about 8 acres and there is one main entrance. Mrs. Russel A. Alger recently donated this home to the City of Detroit to be used as an Art Museum. The property is surrounded by a low spiked iron fence.
(8) ROY CHAPIN ESTATE
The home of the late Roy Chapin is located at 447 Lakeshore Road. It is accessible either form Grosse Pointe Blvd. or the Lake Shore Drive. It is built of red face brick with white Corinthian pillars in the Georgian Colonial style. The grounds are beautifully landscaped and the home is set in picturesque surroundings. From Grosse Pointe Blvd. the green houses and tennis courts are visible. Although it is a large palatial a structure, it is very inviting as a home.
(9) THE COUNTRY CLUB OF DETROIT
The Country Club of Detroit is located in Grosse Pointe Farms, between Provencal and the Seven Mile Roads. The main driveway entrance is on Grosse Pointe Blvd. Grosse Pointe Farms, Michigan.
The Club house was erected in 1927, at a cost of $600,000. It is old English Country House style, the main building is constructed of pressed brick with cut stone trimmings. Rough cast plaster is used on some walls and gables. The oak beams and timber work are stained. The graduated slate roof is in colors and the terraces are paved with brick and stone.
Surrounding the Club house are fine tennis courts, and outdoor swimming pool, polo grounds and a riding stable. The golf course is the principal sport attraction.
(10) WINDMILL POINTE
In the early 18th Century a mill was erected on a parcel of land extending into the lake at the foot of what is now known as Lakepointe Avenue. This mill was in operation until about the year 1800. About 1880 Wm. B. Moran formed a co-partnership with a cousin, Charles G. Moran, to promote a Realty Company. This company became known as the Windmill Pointe Development Company. In the year 1916, the Windmill Pointe Land Company was organized by a new group, who subdivided the property and developed the lake front by filling in on either side of the Pointe where the old Mill had stood. Therefore today there is no trace of the Pointe. The district south of Jefferson, beginning at Fox Creek and running parallel to the lake in an easterly direction as far as Bedford Road, is known as Windmill Pointe.
(11) NEIGHBORHOOD CLUB
The Neighborhood Club faces Waterloo between St. Clair and Neff Roads, City of Grosse Pointe, Michigan. The structure is a two story fire proof building of red face brick and Indiana limestone approximately 104 x 112 feet. It combines an imposing front and graceful outline with the utmost in recreational and utilitarian advantages. This Club house was erected at a cost of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Six tennis courts, two base ball diamonds, a large playground, and a football field occupy the spacious grounds surrounding the club. The property is enclosed by a wire fence.
(12) PUBLIC LIBRARIES
The Grosse Pointe Public Library was established July 1st, 1919. Service was given by contact with the Wayne County Library until July 1932, at which time the direction of the library passed to the Grosse Pointe Board of Education.
During the years 1928-29, library agencies were organized in the other villages. From that time library service has been administered through the following agencies:
Grosse Pointe Park, Headquarters,
Municipal Bldg. 15115 Jefferson Ave. E.
Hours: 10 a.m. to 9 p.m. weekdays
City of Grosse Pointe, Branch,
17121 Waterloo Avenue,
Hours: 1-9 p.m. Saturdays 10 a.m. to 9 p.m.
Grosse Pointe Farms, Center,
Municipal Building 60 Kerby Road,
Hours: Tuesday and Thursday 1-5 p.m.
Grosse Pointe Shores, Center,
Municipal Bldg. Lake Shore Road at Vernier
Hours: Wednesday 3-5:30 p.m. and 6-9 p.m.
Lochmoor Village Station,
Confectionery Store: 20756 Mack Ave.
Hours: 9 a.m. to 9 p.m. daily
(13) THE U.S. MARINE HOSPITAL (DETROIT)
The U.S. Marine Hospital is located at the City limits, ft. of Atler Road, on the S.W. Corner of Fox Creek and Riverside Ave., 7 ½ Miles from the center of Detroit. It can be reached by taking east bound street cars or Grosse Pointe busses to the City limits, thence by jitney to hospital one mile south.
The hospital was erected in 1928, and comprises a group of eight buildings, located on 7 acres of ground extending from Riverside Avenue south to the shore of Lake St. Clair.
The building was completed in 1929, and cost $1,100,000 including the land. The main building is four stories high with frontage of 256 feet and a dept of 176 feet in each of the V shaped wings. It is built of reinforced concrete with yellow pressed brick outer walls.
Included in this group of buildings are one single and three double sets of officers’ quarters, nurses home, attendants’ quarters, garage, and power house.
These buildings are two stories in height and are built of pressed brick conforming to the hospital building.
(14) WINDMILL POINTE LIGHTHOUSE
The Windmill Pointe Lighthouse is located at the foot of Alter Road, Detroit, Michigan, in the rear of and on the premises of the U. S. Marine Hospital.
The new lighthouse was built in 1933, on a concrete pier and is 42 feet in height on an octagonal base of concrete with a circular tower of steal. It uses commercial power of 12000 candle power, exposing three white flashes, of one second each, every ten seconds and can be seen a distance of 14 miles. This light house requires no attendant.
(15) LAKE ST. CLAIR
All Grosse Pointe Communities, with the exception of Lochmoor Village, are located on the shores of Lake St. Clair. No boat liveries or public piers are available to the public within the border of Grosse Pointe and the bathing beaches are restricted to residents.
Along the Lake Shore Drive beginning at a point slightly past Fisher Road and extending through Grosse Pointe Shores, the green waters of the lake are clearly visible. The Lake Shore Drive is a very popular thoroughfare during the summer months, when residents of Grosse Pointe and its environs, and also many tourists, motor along this route for the pleasure and refreshment this scenic drive affords.
Lake St. Clair is heavily traversed by commercial freighters; carrying cargo’s destined to all parts of the world. The ores of the mines of upper Michigan, grain of the Middle West, and the manufactured goods of the great industrial center, Detroit, are carried on freighters through this great waterway.
Many privately owned yachts are moored to private docks bordering the estates of Grosse Pointe and are visible from the Lake Shore Drive.
In the winter ice boating and skating are sport that entertain and form pastimes for week and parties.
Signed, Stanley Hergenroeder (N.Y.A.)
Field Writer,
Date, April 30th, 1936
Detroit,
Wayne County, Michigan
Assigned to Wm. Monahan
The Marine Hospital
Ft. of Alter Road,
Detroit, Michigan
“The U.S. Marine Hospital a government institution for seamen is located at the city limits, foot of Alter Road, on S.W. Corner of Fox Creek and Riverside Avenue, 7 ½ miles form center of Detroit, and can be reached by taking east bound Jefferson Street cars, or Grosse Pointe Buses to city limits, thence by jitney to hospital one mile south. The jitney fare is ten cents.”
“Visiting days are Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday and Sundays from 1:30 to 3:00 p.m.”
“The old hospital at Jefferson and Mt. Elliott Avenues, having served its usefulness since 1853, was replaced in 1926, by an up to date and larger hospital on the site of the Old Windmill Pointe Lighthouse.”
“The new hospital comprises a group of eight buildings located on 7 acres of ground extending from Riverside Avenue South to the shore of Lake St. Clair and next to the light house, on the west bank of Fox Creek.”
“This parcel of land in early history was known as “Presque Isle” being almost surrounded by water and marsh land, which was later filled in.”
“The present buildings were completed in 1929 and cost $1, 100, 00 including the land, and were occupied on May 1st, 1930. Weston and Ellington of Detroit were the architects, and Ring Construction Company, of St. Paul, were the general contractors, the main buildings is four stories in height with a frontage of 256 feet and a dept of 176 feet in each of the V Shaped wings. An extension was added to the west side of the building in 1934, by the Otto Misch Company. It is built of reinforced concrete with yellow pressed brick outer walls, the interior is finished in oak, with Vermont marble wainscoting in main corridor and office lobby, the floors are of cement covered with brown battleship linoleum.”
“There are two operating rooms, also and X-Ray Room completely equipped, there are 265 beds to accommodate patients.”
“The number of persons employed at this institution equal 116; this includes medical staff, nurses, orderlies, and general help.”
“Included in this group of buildings are one single and three double sets of officers quarters, nurses homes, attendants quarters, garage, and power house, these buildings are two stories in height and of pressed brick conforming with the hospital building.”
“The officers’ quarters are in the single row facing the lake on filled ground, the shore line is protected by a concrete dock and sea wall.”
“In addition to the care of sailors, hospitalization is extended to War Veterans, Immigrants, Federal Prisoners, Coast Guards, Lighthouse and fishery employees, Government employees on compensation, lepers, also to female immigrants, Federal prisoners, and Coast Guard wives.”
WINDMILL POINE LIGHTHOUSE:
The Windmill Pointe Lighthouse, located at the foot of Alter Road, Detroit, Michigan, in rear of, and on the premises of the U.S. Marine Hospital.
“Windmill Pointe Lighthouse station, on Windmill Pointe, north side of the outlet of Lake St. Clair.”
“Distinguishing character of light, fixed white, varied by a red flash every 15 seconds. Kind of light, coast, order of light, 4th, base of tower, above water level 4 feet, focal plane 55 feet, latitude of tower 42 degrees 21’ 30” 39, longitude of tower 32 degrees 55’ 48” 52 triangulation, “Authority U.S. Lake Survey 1901.”
“Purchase date of deed Aug. 9th, 1837. Area of the entire site 3 ¾ acres, besides roadway and submarine site, character of soil sand, distance of tower from high water mark about 50 feet. Enclosure of premises including tower dwelling, and oil house; a concrete wall of the lake side and picket fence on the north and west sides enclosing remainder of site. A fence of cedar posts top board and wire, one landing for small boats. Boat landing; board walk 4’6” x 98’ 6” on light trestle work leads from sea wall to landing crib 29’ 6” x 9’ 3” decked with plank, at mean level and the landing can be reached by steam launch, (no boat house), a gravel drive way through the site from the main road to about 100 feet of tower. Light Station may be reached by small boat from Detroit River and Lake St. Clair or by public highway. Distance to nearest public road 500 feet, distance to main highway Jefferson Avenue, on mile distance to nearest village or town 7 ½ miles to Detroit city hall. Number of lights one, built in 1838, “Rebuilt in 1875, 18 feet west of original site, shape of tower circular height of tower 56 feet, 9” color of tower white lantern black, connected to keepers dwelling a brick two story double house by a concrete passageway 15 feet long, material of tower stone wall brick lining thickness of wall 3 ft. 8” in diameter of tower 14 ft. 10”. Lantern has 10 sides vertical bare 3 feet high, base ring and roof east iron, light conductor spindle is copper with platinum tip 36” iron ballstrade outside gallery, spiral case iron stairway inside. Fixed white light varied by red flashes every 15 seconds revolves by clock work in base of tower. Color of flashes produced by ruby glass screens hung by hooks outside each flash panel.
This old light house remains standing in rear of and 50 feet from U.S. Marine Hospital main building.
“The new light house was built in 1933, about 30 feet south of old one, on filled ground next to officers quarters on a concrete pier and is 42 ft. in height on octagonal base of concrete with circular tower of steel, using commercial power of 12000 candle power, exposing three white light flashes, of one second each, every ten seconds and can be seen a distance of 14 miles”.
“The light house requires not steady attendant.”
Signed, Wm. Monahan,
Field Writer,
Date, April 7th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
City Buildings
Village of Grosse Pointe Park
This Municipal Building is owned by the people of the Village, controlled by a President and Board of Trustees elected on the second Monday in March of each year.
The building is located at 15115 E. Jefferson Ave., corner of Maryland, and can be reached by automobiles, East Jefferson car line, and all Bus lines operating on Jefferson Avenue to Detroit City limits, one city block west of building, which is distant of 6 ½ miles from Detroit City Hall.
This building was built in 1918, at cost of $100,000, including the land, and is of red brick construction lime stone trim with tile roof, is 80 x 100 feet, the interior is finished in stained oak with oak floors and terrazzo flooring in halls. The ground floor front portion is occupied by the Village offices on one side and by the Police Department on the other, in the rear portion is located the Police jail and equipment.
The second floor front portion is occupied on one side by Police Commission, License Bureau and Village Engineers Offices, while the other side front portion houses, the Court Room and Council Room, the entire rear portion of second floor is occupied by the Township Offices of the Grosse Pointe Communities. The basement is occupied by a branch Public Library which is also used for voting purposes on election days.
A bronze tablet in lobby is inscribed as follows:
Grosse Pointe Park
Municipal Building,
A.D. 1918
Council of 1917.
President Julius E. Berns
Clerk Waldo J. Berns
Treasurer Fred N. Maye
Trustees
George Defer Walter G. Werdian
Alexander T. Kothe Benjamin F. Bodiker
Clyde C. Burgess Frank B. Wallace
Building Committee
George Defer Benjamin F. Bodiker
Frank B. Wallace
******************
Council of 1918
President George Defer
Clerk Sidney H. Berns
Treasurer Fred Mave
Trustees
Benjamin F. Bodiker Clyde Burgess
John Bery Samuel Bastien
Edward H. Hewley Arthur Scratch
Building Committee
Clyde C. Burgess Benjamin F. Bodiker
Frank B. Wallace
******************
Contractor M.A. Mahoney
Architect Ceo. J. Haase
President Officers 1935
Alfred J. Garska President
Waldo J. Berns Clerk
Charles D. Heise Jr. Treasurer
John F. Deyonker Assessor
Charles Marden Engineer
Henry Huvaere Superintendent of Highway
Walter H. Knapp Superintendent of Water
Richard Holme Chief of Fire Department
Jas. C. Drysdale Chief of Police Department
Julius L. Berns Attorney
Wm. G. Stammon Plumbing Inspector
Commissioners
Archie Damman Louis DeHayes
C.A. Pfeffer John B. Renaud
Wm. P. Shoemaker John P. Verlinden
The Fire Department is located in rear of Municipal Building facing Maryland Avenue, is two stories in height 90 x 45 feet, is of red brick lime stone trim with tile roof and watch tower. The ground floor housing the fire trucks and equipment, in rear portion are located the dining room, kitchen and meeting rooms. The second floor is finished in stained oak and is used for locker rooms and dormitory and was built in 1928, at a cost of $100,000, including the land.
In rear of Fire Hall is Municipal Barage, 90 x 80 is of red brick stone trim tile roof one story is height, also machine shop 40 x 60 one story red brick and frame tool shed, 40 x 60.
This group of buildings were erected in 1928, at a cost of $75,000 including the land.
Signed, Wm. Monohan,
Field Writer,
Date, March 5th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
City Buildings in City of Grosse Pointe
The City of Grosse Pointe for many years known as Grosse Pointe Village was incorporated as a City June 4th, 1934.
The Municipal Building is located at 17150 Maumee Avenue, which is midway between Jefferson Avenue and Kercheval Avenue, and can be reached by automobile or by Jefferson or Kercheval Grosse Pointe Bus, and walking two blocks either way, the bus fare from Detroit City limits is ten cents, the distance is eight and one half miles from Detroit.
The building is 32 x 40 one story in height built of cement block and houses the city offices adjacent to this building is located the Grosse Pointe “Thrift Shop” also owned by the city and an exact duplicate of the Municipal Building.
These two buildings along with several others of the same type were built in 1908, by Mary Mannering, (deceased) once well known actress, who attempted to colonize the power working class and give them more comfortable homes.
The Police and Fire Departments occupy jointly a two story red brick building on opposite sides of the street built in 1928, this building is 80 x 100 is stone trimmed with tile roof, the interior is finished with white tile and oak wood with cement floors housing Police and Fire equipment, squad room kitchen and Police Offices and Jail on the first floor, the locker room and Fire Department dormitory occupy the second floor.
The buildings and land cost the city $61,000.00. Joseph T. Brisson, Superintendent of Public Safety, has charge of this building.
City Officers are Councilmen
Hebert B. Trix, Mayor Chester F. Carpernter
Norbert P. Neff, Clerk D. M. Ferry, Jr.
Neil Blondell, Assessor Walter C. Hartwig
Theo G. Osius, Treasurer Edward Spitzer
Fred J. Baker, Sup’t. Public Works Hugh L. Dill, M.D.
Signed, Wm. Monohan
Field Writer,
Date, March 3rd, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
City Buildings
In The Village of Grosse Pointe Farms
Village of Grosse Pointe Farms, so named being located in this section of Grosse Pointe known for its once prosperous farms.
The Municipal building is located at 60 Kerby Road, and can be reached by automobiles on Weir Lane, Grosse Pointe Bus, stopping at either Kercheval and Kerby or Moran and Grosse Pointe Boulevard, within one block of building, the fare from Detroit City limits is fifteen cents, distance ten and one half miles form center of Detroit.
This building was built in September 1912, replacing an old frame church in which the village was incorporated in 1893, and is 60 x 150 ft of red brick two stories in height with a cupola in center of the slate roof interior is of oak finish, ground floor is occupied by the Fire Department on one side and Police Department on the other, the Village Offices occupy the front portion of second floor adjoining which is a branch library and Council room which is also used as Court room. The Fire Department dormitory and kitchen occupy the rear portion of this building. The cost of this building including the land is $14,000.
The Village Water works is located on Seven Mile Road near Grosse Pointe Boulevard, is of red brick and lime stone trim and extends two stories below ground and one story above ground, can be reached by automobiles or Jefferson Beach Grosse Pointe Bus, is about one half mile from Municipal Building.
The Sewage Pumping Station is located on Kerby Road, just south of Mack Avenue, is red brick stone trim with two stories extending below ground with one story above ground and can be reached by auto, Deanhurst or Charlevoix Mack Grosse Pointe Bus, the two buildings were erected in 1927.
The president officers of the Village are
Theodore H. Hinchman, President
Russell J. Beaupre, Treasurer
Cyriel O. Teetaert, Assessor
Henry R. Maurer, Attorney
Murray M. Smith, Engineer Water Superintendent
Theo. Beaupre, Building Inspector
Fred G. Moran, Highway Commissioner
Albert O. Fluitt, Chief of Police
George F. Dansbury, Chief of Fire Department
Trustees
Paul Deming John La Belle Wm. J. Strittmatter
Wm. K. Muir Joseph Snay John R. Sutton, Jr.
Signed, Wm. Mohanan
Field Writer,
Date, March 4th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
City Buildings in the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores
So named being located on the shores of Lake St. Clair, in Grosse Pointe. Owned by the people of the Village. Controlled by a President and Board of Trustees elected in May of each year.
The Municipal Building is located on Lake Shore Road, N. E. Corner of Vernier Road, twelve miles from Detroit City Hall. Transportation by automobiles or Jefferson Beach Grosse Pointe Bus, which charges a care of fifteen cents from Detroit City Limits.
This building is T Shaped 80 x 100 feet two stories in height is of red brick and lime stone trimming with tile roof, was built at a cost of $32,000, including the land. The interior of the building is finished in oak.
The Village Offices occupy front portion of ground floor on one side while on the other side is located the court room, the Police Department, Fire Department, dormitories and kitchen occupy the rear portion of building.
The second floor was originally used as a dance hall and moving pictures were exhibited on Sundays, for the benefit of the villagers, but due to the acute housing problem several years ago, the entire second story was converted into living apartments. There are two apartments in front portion and two in rear portion, now occupied by the families of Policemen and Firemen.
A bronze tablet is on the wall in the front hall inscribed as follows
Village Hall, Grosse Pointe Shores, Erected in 1915, A.D.
George Osius President
H.M. Jewett Pre, Ro-Term
John R. Long Treasurer
B.C. Briody Clerk
Board of Trustees
John T. Hurley H. M. Jewett
Abner E. Larned Alex I. McLeod
W.E. Roney B.B. Warren
Albert Kahn Architect
Ernest Wilby Associate
While further down the hall a parchment manuscript on the wall bears the following inscription
Honor Roll
Men Who Entered War Service From
Grosse Pointe Shores
Howard A. Coffin Chairman Aircraft Board, Washington D.C.
Charles G. Edgar Lieut. Colonel Signal Corps. Const. Division Washington
Dr. H. N. Torrey Major Base Hosptial #17 A.E. F.
Abner E. Larned
Wm. G. Fitzpatrick Bureau of Investigation Washington, D.C.
Walter A. dayer Serg’t Ordinance, 206 Aerial Service
Edwin Bayer Leiut. Auto Car Turck Const. Washington, D.C.
Dan Scharpsburg Serg’t Co. 17, 5th Depot Brigade, Camp Custer
John Allard Private Amer. Train 310 Truck Co. #1 85 Div. Camp Custer
Frank Vanderbush Private Amer. Train 310 Truck Co. #1 85 Div. Camp Custer
Carlisle Long Private Air Corps, Selfridge Field
John Long Jr. Private Air Corps, Selfridge Field
Iggatius B. Hurley Private 41st Aviation Corps Selfridge Field
Edmund G. West Seaman U.S. Navy
Geo Kahle Private U.S. Army
Phillip Allard Rifle Range Inst. U.S. Marines
Rudolph Meyer Private U.S. Army
Harry Wedke Medical Corps, U.S. Army
George Wedke Mounted Police Co 106 U.S. Army
Austin Gload Private Tank Corps. U.S. Army
Ed Allard Private U.S. Army
Wm. Roney Seaman U.S. Navy
Peter Devere Private Machine Gun Co. 117 U.S. Army
Charles Vernier Seaman U.S. Navy
************************************************************************
Present Village Officers
C.N. White President
C.B. Loranger Clerk
Arthur H. Bennett Superintendent
Board of Trustees
Standish Backus George Osuis
Ford Ballantyne Alger Shelden
Charles F. Becker H.S. Sheldon
- J. Woodall
Signed, Wm. Monahan,
Field Writer,
Date, March 5th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
City Buildings
Village of Lochmoor
The Municipal Building is owned by the people of the village, controlled by a president and Board of Trustees elected on the second Monday in March of each year. Located at 20775 Mack Ave, and can be reached by the Deanhurst Grosse Pointe Bus, the fare is fifteen cents from Detroit City Limits, distant twelve miles from Detroit City Hall.
The building is 30 x 60 feet, one story in height and built of old used red brick with lime stone columns on either side of and above front entrance door. While set in brick wall several feet above the entrance reposes a stone disc about 18 inches in diameter, which emblem of the American Eagle carved thereon.
All of the stone work described was hand carved by an Italian stone mason who did the setting. This building was erected in 1934, and was a CRA Project. The interior is of stained soft wood plain plaster walls painted tan color, with terrazzo flooring.
The Village Offices occupy the front half of the building on one side, while the Police Department occupies the front half of the other side. In rear of these offices the Council room is located which is also used as Court Room.
The Police cars are kept in a wing built on east side of building about 10 x 60 feet, the cost of this building including the land is $10,000. This Village does not enjoy the luxury of a Fire Department; their requirements are taken care of by contract with the Fire Department of Grosse Pointe Farms which Village adjoins them on the west. A bronze tablet on the wall is inscribed as follows:
1934
In commemoration of
The Civil Works Administration,
Roy B. Crane, President
Commissioners
Arthur H. Post George Ross
Jules De Porre William Wright
- Stephens Fisher
Phillip F. Allard Clerk
Leo J. Athman Assessor
George J. Schaefer Treasurer
Wm. H. Dorance, Jr. Superintendent
Presidents Officers are
Jules De Porre, President Phillip F. Allard, Clerk
George J. Schaefer Treasurer
Leo J. Athman Assessor
Commissioners
Edward Vanderbush Arthur H. Post
George A. Ross Wm. Wright
- Stephen Fisher Alois Ghesquire
Elections are held yearly on second Monday of March.
Signed, Wm. Mohanan
Field Writer,
Date, March 3rd, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
Memorials, Monuments and Statues
Village of Grosse Pointe Park
“In the boulder monument placed in Grosse Pointe Parks ‘Waterfront Park’, and to be dedicated in the near future a history of Grosse Pointe was placed in a permanent copper box in the base of the monument. Written by Fintan L.Henk, of 1235 Grayton Road, a long time resident of the Pointe and for many years associated with Alfred J. Garska, President of the Grosse Pointe Park Council, in the real estate business here, there History of Grosse Pointe” is an authentic narrative relating to the development and growth of Grosse Pointe from its inception.”
“The information and historical data contained in this history was obtained by Mr. Henk form the official records of Wayne County; the State of Michigan and Grosse Pointe Township. The assembling of the data into a connected and interesting story was an arduous task for Mr. Henk, but he discharged this task with ability and enthusiasm as the readers will best be able to judge by reading the history as it is published in succeeding issues of this newspaper.
The first installment is published in this, ‘the Goodfellow’ edition of the Grosse Pointe Review.
In the copper box in the boulder monument in the Park’s Waterfront Park, many other articles of historical significance to posterity were placed in addition to Mr. Henks history of Grosse Pointe. These include the following: Photostatic copies of maps of Grosse Pointe Township in 1876; of the Village of Fairview; of the township in 1898: of Wayne County in 1876: and of several old homes in the Township in that time, also current maps of streets, sewers and lots in Grosse Pointe Park: copies of the plans for the Waterfront Park; and the Fox Creek sewer on the Black Marsh ditch project; also photographs of the members and Officers of the Grosse Pointe Park Police and Fire Departments and of Public Officials of Grosse Pointe Park; also three airplane photographic views of the Waterfront Park, one showing the site of the park before any improvements were started and two showing the Waterfront Park in various stages of development: also copies of the Detroit News, Detroit Times, Detroit Free Press, Grosse Pointe Review and the Daily Mirror, of the date of November 18, 1931: and also photographs of Patrolmen Lanstra and Meyers, the two police officers killed in the line of duty in June 1930 and to whose memory the monument has been dedicated. Also placed in the base of the monument was a paper containing the signatures of all Public Officials of the Park and other present on November 18, 1931, the date of placing the monument in the Park? Miscellaneous coins were also deposited in the box.
“This boulder monument” is located just inside of the entrance gates on left of roadway at foot of Barrington Road, and can be reached by automobile, Jefferson car line, or Grosse Pointe Bus to Detroit City limits then by Jitney to the Park one mile south.
The boulder is nine feet in height six feet wide, at base, and four feet deep, and is of Minnesota Granite, its weight including concrete foundation is twenty one tons, and was erected at a cost of $1690.00
Attached to either side of monument are bronze drinking fount’s, above each are bronze plates, in memory of the two officers killed in line of duty, inscribed as follows:
When Duty called Officer, Claude Lantern, bravely gave his life, June 1st, 1930.
For this community, Officer Erherdt W. Meyer, made the Supreme Sacrifice, June 1st, 1930. On the face of this boulder is placed a bronze tablet inscribed as follows:
Dedicated
To the health and happiness of future generations in this Community, by the residents of the Village of Grosse Pointe Park, in the year 1931.
Alfred J. Garska President
Commissioners
Waldo J. Borns, Clerk
John P. Verlinden
Otto J. Groehn
Samuel Bestien Deceased
William P. Shoemaker
Louis A. De Hayes
William K. Krapp
Thomas W. McGilligan Deceased
Joseph L. Kolley Deceased
Charles H. Marden Engineer
Julius L. Burns Village Attorney
Development started June 15th, 1931
Completed November 15th, 1931
The unveiling of the monument and dedicatory services were held at 2:00 p.m. May 30th, 1932.
The Honorable Wilbur M. Brucker, Governor of Michigan with Mrs. Brucker were present, together with several thousand residents. The ceremony was brief but fitting and addresses were made by Judge Joseph A. Moynihan, Chairman of the Dedicatory Committee and Honorable Alfred J. Garska, President of the Village.
CITY OF GROSSE POINTE:
This monument, commemorating the establishment of the park in 1910, by a few far sighted members of the (then) village council, is located just inside of the entrance gates on the right of the broad side walk. It is composed of a bronze tablet or plate fastened to a large natural boulder type of stone, (material so-called Field Granite), mounted upon a mound of smaller boulders, varied in size kind and color.
The City Park where this monument is placed is located on the south side of Jefferson Avenue, between Lakeland and University Place, it extends to the shore of Lake St. Clair, the Park is nine miles from Detroit City Hall, and can be reached by automobile or Grosse Pointe Buses, the bus fare is ten cents form the Detroit City limits. The monument is particularly fitting in that it marks the acquisition of the (then) last remaining parcel of undeveloped Lake Front property not intended for immediate use by its owners.
All stones were secured in the Lake in front of the park bench. It was necessary to develop further a field for a suitable capstone, however, and through the generosity of Mrs. Oscar Webber, such stone was obtained from the beach in front of the Webber home on Lake Shore Road in Grosse Pointe Shores.
The boulder was selected because of its size, color, and apparent hardness. On the appointed day, the clerk, with a crew of men, a truck and all necessary equipment got the boulder safely from its bed in the Lake to the site it now rests in.
The surface of this rock was so hard that hand tools and air compressor tools made no impression whatsoever on the surface. It was necessary to make up a set of special tools to be used in cutting the super hard as Vira Field Granite.
The boulder bearing the tablet is five feet in height, four feet wide, and three feet deep, its weight is 9600 pounds and the bronze plate is inscribed as follows:
The tabled is placed February 22, 1928, in appreciation of the official action of the following men as expressed in their purchase of this site to be used for park purposes, thereby manifesting their timely interest in the welfare of the people of the Village of Grosse Pointe.
Site purchased July 14, 1910.
Daniel T. Crowley President
Wm. C. Diegel Clerk
Trustees
Fred J. Locke John P. Gronin
Julius Neff John H. Kics
Louis Julien Fred J. Baker
The unveiling of the tablet and dedicatory services were held at 3:00 p.m. February 22, 1928. Daniel T. Crowley, past Village President and who presided during the long battle to secure the park was President, together with about 200 other residents.
The ceremony was brief but fitting and addresses were made by Councilman Rabaut, President R.P. Connor and others. Of those whose names are inscribed as officials at the tile of purchase of the property Fred J. Locke, J. Neff and L. Julien are deceased. Of the remainder who are still alive, two individuals are still active in affairs concerning the Park. Fred J. Baker is Commissioner of Public Works as such as the Park directly in his charge, while John Kies, veteran advocate of the spot is custodian at the gate.
The memorial church is of Presbyterian denomination, its present religious destines are guided by the Reverend Dr. F. Fitt.
The church is T shape and built of lime stone, the rear part forming the cross of the T was built by the Congregation in 1925, the front and longer part of the Church was built as a memorial by Truman H. Newberry and John S. Newberry in 1927.
It is located at 16 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, just east of Fisher Road, nine and one quarter miles from Detroit proper, and can be reached by automobiles and Grosse Pointe Busses. The bus fare from Detroit City Limits is ten cents.
Placed in the center of front of north balcony is a stone tablet inscribed as follows:
This church is erected in loving memory of the Christian characters of
John Stoughton Newberry and Helen Handy Newberry his wife, but their sons, Truman H. Newberry and John S. Newberry.
Two groups of four highly colored narthex windows beautify the East and West walls of the vestibule. A bronze tablet is placed on the front wall in vestibule as follows:
The Narthex windows are give in memory of Frederick Moulton Alger, 1876-1933, by his wife, Mary Eldrige Alger.
“Be of good courage, and let us play the man for our people, and for the cities of our God”.
Over the main entrance in front of north wall is set a various colored memorial window about eighteen feet by twelve feet depicting the Lord appearing amid a group of Angels. On the inner wall is placed a bronze plate inscribed: In memorandum, Joseph H. Berry.
In the east balcony wall is another large memorial window about fifteen feet by ten feet, depicting four teachers of the Old Treatment, Mathew, Mark, Luke and John, at the base of this window is a bronze plate inscribed:
In loving memory of James Frederick Joy, 1903-1906, Marian Handy Joy, 1809-1910 Children of Henry Bourne and Helen Newberry Joy.
In the west balcony wall is till another large memorial window about fifteen by ten feet, depicting four teachers of the New Testament, Isaia – Jeremiah – Ezekitiel and Daniel. At the base of this window is a bronze plate inscribed:
Given in loving memory of Alfred Cutler Barnes, 1842-98 by their daughter, Harriet Barnes New berry.
While set in the east wall are eight groups of smaller Memorial Windows, two or four panels each, and set in the west wall are nine groups of two to four panels each same size as those in east wall. Donors of the two groups are:
Caroline Alger Sheldon Russel A. Alger.
Frederick M. Alger Edith Henry Barbour
Frances Alger Pike Mr. and Mrs. Henry B. Joy
Fay Alger Berry Henry Ledyard
George V. Lothrop Charles Metcalf
John S. Newberry Jr. James McMillan
Rhoda P. Newberry Muir Russel
O.Camman Newberry George Hendrie
Edward Swift Alger Cyrus Lothrop
The tower chimes were presented by Colonel and Mrs. Frederick M. Alger, to the memory of those who have died in the service of our country. The Baptismal Font was presented by Mr. and Mrs. Edw. Barnes. Clergy seats lecture and conor table by W. Howie Muir. The organ and paws were included with the church by Truman H. and John S. Newberry.
MEMORIAL IN GOERGE OSIUS PARK, IN GROSSE POINTE SHORES:
This monument was dedicated by the Village Council on May 30th, 1932. In honor of George Osius and active worker for every twenty years, at present member of Council, it is located inside the entrance gates on the right of the roadway, it is composed of a bronze tablet fastened to a large boulder type of stone (brown field granite), mounted upon a mound of smaller boulders of various colors and size.
The park is located on south side of Jefferson Ave. at the ft. of Vernier Rd, and extends to the shore of Lake St. Clair, east of and adjacent to the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, and is fourteen and one quarter miles from Detroit, can be reached by Jefferson Beach Grosse Pointe Busses or automobiles, the bus fare from Detroit City limits is ten cents.
All of the stones were obtained form the lake in front of and near the park bench. The large boulder stone was located on the beach where the Yacht Club, now stand and was used at one time as a bench mark by the U.S. Lake Survey.
The boulder bearing the tablet is four feet in height, four feet wide, and three ft. deep, its weight is 9000 pounds, the bronze plate bears the following inscription:
“Honorable George Osius”
A resident here since 1901
President Charter Commission 1911
Village President 1911-1928
Village Trustee 1928
Chairman Charter Commission 1931, May 30, 1932
Unveiling of the monument and dedicatory services were held in the afternoon of May 30, 1932. The member of the Council and several hundred residents participated in the ceremonies which were fitting to the occasion.
Addresses were made by C.N. White, acting President, Councilmen, Ford Ballantyne, Standish Backus, and others. Arthur H. Bennett is Superintendent of the Village and in charge of the park.
George Osius was a tireless worker and served as President for sixteen and one half years, he did much for the welfare of the Village. He instigated the erection of the present municipal building also organized the Boy Scouts, has had a guiding hand in the organization and development of the Village.
The following testimonial appears in the official records of the Village Council. To commemorate the public service of our beloved fellow citizen, George Osius. This entire community area has by resolution of the Village Council adopted February 1st, 1932, being officially names, “George Osius Park”. And shall forever be so know and designated. Village of Grosse Pointe Shores, C.N. White, President, William C. Roney, Clerk.
Signed, Wm. Monahan
Field Writer,
Date, February 25th , 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“Tonnancour”
“Estate of the late T. P. Hall”
Tonnancour was the name of T.P. Hall’s residence at Grosse Pointe, so called from a title and “seigniory” in Mrs. Hall’s family at Three Rivers, Canada, bestowed by Louis XIV, in 1668.
“Mr. Hall’s ancestors in Binghamton N.Y. were among the original colonists of New Haven and Wallingford Connecticut. His father was for many years a prominent whig politician or that state and grandson of Maj. Gen. Samuel Holden Parsons, on of the founders of the Marietta Colony and first Chief Judge of the Northwest Territory. Theodore Parsons Hall of Grosse Pointe was born near Hartford Conn. Dec. 15th, 1835. (His mother was Emeline (Bulkeley) Hall. He was educated in academics at Binghamton and Albany N.Y. and Yale University, graduating at the age of twenty in the famous class of 1856, remarkable for the distinguished men it produced among whom were Chauncy Depew, U.S. Senator, David James Brewer and Billings Brown justices of the U.S. Supreme Court, Wayne Mac Veagh, Attorney General of U.S. and Andrew D. White who became President of Cornell University.”
He studied law one year and acted for a short time as Assistant Manager of a newspaper; was the Central Bank of Brooklyn, N.Y. and later with Thompson Bros., brokers Wall St.,; moved to Detroit in 1859.
“Mrs. T.P. Hall was Alexadrine Louise Godfroy, the name Godfroy is among the oldest in Normandy. In some of its braches there is a tradition of a descent from Godefroi de Bouillon, the crusader, and Henry IV, House of Bourbon. In the chambers of the courts of Normandy at Rouen are many of the names enrolled among the ’haute noblesse’. A branch of this family resided in Normandy in 1580, whose head was Pierre. His son Jean Bapte came to Canada about 1635. His marriage contract was dated 1636 and is supposed to be the oldest one recorded in Canada. His sons and kindred were ennobled in 1667, for their bravery and superior merits as colonists and received the Seignaurie de Sinctot and the fief’s de Normandeille de Tonnancour, etc”.
Of the numerous Godfroi near Trois Rieveres, (Three Rivers) 200 years ago, little if any of the land is held by their descendants and the proud title of de Tonnancour is seldom met with unless as the Grosse Pointe, remote descendants revive the name and rescue it from oblivion by attaching it to their lands or residences.
The old church at Three Rivers richly endowed by the Godfroys still has the arms of this family suberbly carved on the Banc d’ Oeures (family pew).
“Pierre styled Le Prince; the immediate ancestor of the Detroit Gofroys was born at Detroit in 1796. He was of the well known firm of O & J Godfroy. He married Marianne Navarre Marantette. It was said that she and her sister Mrs. Dequindre were considered the most beautiful women in the territory. The “Prince” once won a wager by paddling himself in a wheel barrow across the Detroit River, to visit his fiancés who lived on the Canadian Shore.”
There were eight children in this family, Alexandrine Louise being the sixth. She received her first name through the Macomb family, who perpetuate in the female line the name of Gen. Alexander Macomb.
In response to a request for a brief sketch of her life in 1891, Mrs. Hall wrote the following: “I was born at the old homestead in Springwells near Detroit, May 11th, 1838 and attended a private school in the neighborhood until I reached the age of twelve, when I was sent o Miss. Scott’s fashionable school in the city. About two years after, the ladies of the Sacred Hart opened their boarding school on Jefferson Ave. I was their first boarder. My studies there were mostly in the French language. At the age of sixteen, I was sent to the Academy of the Visitation, Georgetown D.C. and remained there one year, when on account of my failing health I went to Mt. de Sales near Baltimore, a school kept by the same order of the Visitation as at Georgetown. I finished in the first class, as there was no senior class at that time. The summer I left school was spent with my mother and Sister Carrie at Avon Springs, N.Y. and the following autumn I entered society in Detroit as a debutante. There I met my future husband Theodore P. Hall, who had come from the east to establish a bank in Detroit, of which he was cashier. We were married at the residence of Bishop Lefevre on Jefferson Ave., Jan. 11th, 1860. We boarded at the Russell House the winter we were married and in the spring took Mrs. Coles furnished house on Larned St. for the summer. In autumn we rented the Lyon’s house on Jefferson Ave., and it was there that my first child Stella was born. The following summer I spent with baby and nurse in Binghamton at my husbands old home. We lived on Elizabeth St. for eight years and on Congress St. for eleven years, when we purchased a place at Grosse Pointe, where we have since spent our summers. In 1879, my husband our two elder daughters and myself visited Europe for an extended tour. On our return in 1880, we gave up our Detroit residence and built our present home ‘Tonnacour’ at Grosse Pointe”.
After a long business career and extensive travel abroad Mr. Hall desirous of quiet and rest, searched the shores of Grosse Pointe for a suitable location for a summer home. It was through his intimate friend Wm. Moran that the adjoining farm to his, (Mr. Moran’s) was bought. It comprised about 80 acres in all and was part of a tract of 330 acres originally bought by Commodore Grant of Major Forsyth, Secretary of Governor Lewis Cass. In 1815, the forest was cleared away and a house built near the lake shore by the Commodore’s adopted son John Grant. From a grandson of his, Wm. Grant and a son of Oliver Grant Mr. Hall bought in 1882, some 54 acres comprising the upper portion of the place. Another portion of the Grant farm was sold in 1866 to Mr. Dow by a granddaughter of John Grant resold to Mr. Mason in 1874 and by him to Mr. Hall in 1880.
The old French house of hewn timber, built by the Grants, was moved back a few hundred feet by Mr. Dow, and a small but tasty house erected by him a hundred feet back from the street. This was added to by Mr. Mason, and finally entirely rebuilt on a considerably larger scale by Mr. Hall in 1881.
At this time there were but few ornamental trees on the place. Some ancient willows and soft maple trees of good size marked the site of the old house near the lake shore, while back a few hundred feet was an orchard of old apple trees planted in 1815. Two of the noted old French pear trees, a few dozen French cherries, a dozen each of peach, pear and plum trees, a few sweet cherries and a vineyard of Concord and Delaware grapes furnished most of the fruit on the place, there were some blackberries, raspberries, gooseberries, currants etc. With fine asparagus beds and an excellent vegetable garden.
In 1890, little remained of the old place. Many of the ancient gnarled apple trees had been cut out and replaced by several hundred trees of the choicest varieties, such as Red Astrachan, Baldwin, King, Northern Spy, etc. More than 500 ornamental trees and as many fruit trees, at this time were growing vigorously on the place. Including nearly very valuable variety described in the catalogues of the day.
The native trees of the surrounding woods were a mixture of hard and soft varieties, oak, elm, beech, maple, ash and popular, sassafras, linden or bass wood. Two large Norway spruces and a balsam fir, planted by Mr. Dow, in 1866, stood near the house. Along the main road Mr. Hall planted 1200 feet of arbor-vitae hedge. On the southern border of “Tonnancour” was a roadway bordered on either side by hard and soft maples. A hedge of bitter sweet lined one side of the road, which winding around through the old pear and apple orchard branched off to the barns, farmhouse and dairy and around under the graperies and through the young apple orchard and pine grove at the rear of the place. Back of the orchard a rich pasture field of 17 acres was bordered at front and rear by hedges of honey locust.
By a judicious mixture of trees and shrubs of different colored leaves like the maple, beech, golden catalpa, golden popular, golden oak, along the borders a pleasing and variegated display of color was produced. This mingling of the various greens, purples and yellow so well understood by landscape gardeners, produced a gorgeous effect I spring, summer and fall and elicited expressions of surprise from those unaware of the methods by which it was produced.
“Here the children of this branch of the Hall family were brought up and here will ever center their earliest associations and tenderest memories”. They were Marie, Stella Holden, born in 1860, Jospehine Emeline bon in 1862, Nathaline Heloise born in 1866, Alexandrine Eugenie born in 1869, Marie Archange Navarre born in 1872, Madeline Macomb born in 1881 being the only child born at “Tonnancour”. The only son Godefroi Macomb was born in1877 and died at Grosse Pointe in 1855 aged eight years. Mentally and physically he seemed superior to most boys of his age, but from a fall or some other cause, hip disease developed when he was about five years of age. The skill of the best New York specialists failed to relieve him. Being the only boy in a large family of girls, the hopes of his parents and sisters naturally centered on him. With his death disappeared the last hope of continuing the family name in this branch of the Halls.
Above the house and near the roadway leading to the farm, stood an old willow tree of enormous size, beneath whose broad braches the soft beauty of the summer days was enjoyed. Many houses were spent listening with rapture to the weird legends and superstitions devoutly believed and told by old French habitants, of the “Le Lutin” and “Le Loup Garou”.
A frequent visitor at “Tonnancour” was a young cousin, Marie Carling Watson Hamlin, of literary talent and poetical nature. So entranced was she with the significance of the legendary lore and the beauty of the traditions, that she gathered them together in imperishable form, and in 1883, at Detroit was published her book, “Legends of Le Detroit”, on the front page of which appears the following dedication: “To the Love Ones at “Tonnancour” on the banks of Lake St. Clair, where Under the Grateful Shade of a Majestic Willow I have listened to Many a Tale of the Mystic Past, These Legends are Most Affectionately Dedicated” M.C.W. Hamlin.
One of the legends found in this book, “The Nun of Sainte Clair” and dealing with the Coureur das bois (rovers of the forest) was particularly interesting to the Hall family, because of its connection with a large stone on the beach in front of their home. Mrs. Hall, devoutly religious and earnestly desirour of perpetuating the old legend connected with Tonnacour, called on a neighbor, and expert in stone masonry to construct a cut stone foundation for a grotto on the beach. The slides and artistic dome shaped top were rustic and covered with vines, enshrining a statue of “Notre Dame de Sainte Claire”, which had been brought from Switzerland. It looked out over the lake to which in 1679 the early discoverers La Salle and Fr. Hennepin gave her name, and was called by the Indians “Otsiketa”. The stone which had once been the fatal “Lu Garou” was carved to represent a wolf crouched for a spring and was placed just at the entrance of the grotto. A path through the trees and bushed led form the house to the shrine, which was hid from view from the roadway, but plainly visible form the lake.
“The Lakeside Shrine” stood for many years at “Tonnancour” and was a landmark of the estate. It was frequently visited by Mrs. Hall who spent many hours there in silent devotion.
A narrow pier connected the grotto with a spacious boat house on the flag pole of which floated an insign bearing the name “Tonnancour”. The boat house was of Swiss architecture with bathrooms and row boats below and billiards and theatre above and furnished much amusement for the young people.
Boating, bathing, sailing, riding, driving, dozing in a hammock, caused the summer days to pass swiftly by Tally-ho drives by moonlight along the lake shore or through the woods were constantly indulged in.
Mr. Hall was very genial, literary and greatly liked. He devoted much time to writing and possessed a fine library. Mrs. Hall was charming and of much cultivation. The family soon made warm friends and saw much of their Grosse Pointe neighbors, although they were few in number, they met socially almost as a single family. They were the Barry’s, dyars, McGraws, Whitings, Newberry’s, McMillens, Joys, Newlands, Hendries, Merediths, Brushes, Lothrops, Ducharms, Morans, Ledyard’s, Muirs, Russells, Andersons, about a score of families in all.
Dudley Woodbridge, son of Wm. Woodbridge, former Governor of Michigan living in a fine home about a mile and half beyond Tonnecour. Which he had built in 1866.
On the farm adjourning to the south lived Mr. Hall’s old friend Wm. Moran. His home “Bellevue” had been built in 1882. Between Moross and Kerby Roads, were tow farms owned by L.L. Barbour, L.A. McCreary, C.G. Moran and A. Tucker. At the corner of Kerby and the Shore Road, was the old Preysperterian Church. It was here that Helen H. Newberry daughter of Mr. and Mrs. John S. Newberry Sr. and Henry B. Joy were married. The church was built by Senator McMillan, and was of frame construction.
This was on “Hamilton Park”, the estate of James McMillan. The next two smaller places were owned by J.W. Waterman and Dr. Isaac Smith. The Dr. had come to Grosse Pointe many years before and had been the first to shake hands with all the little Frenchmen born there in the last fifty years or so. On the upper half of the next property, “Cloverleigh”, was the home of Hugh McMillan brother of James McMillan, one of the Detroit’s younger business men. He built his home in 1882. On the other half of this place was the fine country home of Henry B. Ledyard, President of the Michigan Central Railroad. Mr. A. Miche a very early settler lived on the adjourning farm, on which stood IXX and old log school house. The residence of George V.N. Lothrope came next. He, with is intimate friend E.A. Brush had located in Grosse Pointe in 1850, and fro several years had been the only colonists. Mr. Lothrope built his home “Summer side” the same year he came out. It still stands on the Lake Shore Drive with some additions and is one of the few old homes remaining in the hands of descendants of the original owner. The grounds and Academy of the Sacred Heart, and institution for the education of girls was near. All of Mr. Halls’ younger daughters attended this academy. It was one of the most complete of its kind in the country, costing nearly one hundred thousand dollars and had every convenience.
Henry Russel owned the next farm called “Weeanne” with the exception of a few acres on the extreme north corner next to the academy which were owned by the parish of St. Paul’s Catholic Church. It was a quaint old Frame Church on the lake road and was fast falling into decay when Father Van Antwerp infused new life into the unprogressive congregation, which was mostly made up of old “Habitants”. The services were in French. It was here that Mrs. Hall and her daughters attended church.
The next country homes and owners from this point to the Grosse Pointe Club, were “Belle Hurst”, H.A. Newlands’ residence, built in 1873; “Otsiketa”, built in 1882 by W.K. Muir; “The Pines” built in 1857, by Edmund A. Brush; “Lake Terrace”, James McMillan’s home built in 1875, and “The Cottage” built the same year, by Mr. McMillan’s very close friend John S. Newberry. In conjunction with their neighbor, Mr. Brush, they built a long dock stretching out into the lake, which was a convenient landing place for their steam Yacht, Truant, for the Lillie belonging to Mr. Brush and for the Leila, owned by a dozen other residents. The Leila made daily runs to the city, leaving at 8:30 a.m. and returning at 4:00 p.m. Mr. Hall found this means of transportation very convenient, his coachman driving him to the boat in the morning and returning for him in the afternoon.
Mr. Halls’ close friend Joseph H. Berry lived a few houses beyond and near the Country Club. This handsome old home still stands mute evidence of the grandeur of the eighties. Mr. Berry was noted for his hot houses of rare orchids, the raising of which was also as rare in those days.
The property of the Grosse Pointe Country Club consisted of about seven acres, where the lake and river meet. On this site a beautiful club house was erected in 1886, the cost of which was about fifty thousand dollars. The name of Theodore P. Hall appears on the roster of charter members, which composed of most of the residents of the lake shore, as well as Detroit business and professional men. Mr. Hall, his family and friends enjoyed the attractions and privileges of this social center for many years. Mr. Hall was very interested in yachting, and was at this time commodore of the Michigan Yacht Club located on the site of the present Boat Club.
All of the daughters at Tonnancour were introduced to Detroit society. May debutant parties were held at Paul Strasburgs (a dancing academy of note). When they entertained at luncheon in the city it was often Andrew Hair’s place that was selected.
Most of the winters were spent at St. Augustine and Palm Beach, Florida or at a rented home on Jefferson Avenue in the City.
In 1981, after years of genealogical research Mr. Hall had his book “Family Records” published at Detroit. This book is a complete genealogical compilation of the Hall and Godfroy families and also of Mr. Halls daughter’s husbands families; the genealogy of the Navarre and Macomb settlers and a story of their dealings with the Indians in 1750.
A history of the Askin-Barthe and Dequindre connections is also traced. In this book is the following treatise on success in life written by Mr. Hall. “What then is success in life? is it not to curb the baser promptings of our natures and to give rein to all that is good within us? Is it not use whatever talents we are endowed with to the best advantage, to delve into the secrets of nature and to overcome obstacles that block the path of human progress, to feel that when we die the world will be something better for our having lived, to bring happiness and comfort, not long to ourselves but to those nearest and dearest to us, to those connected with us by sacred ties of blood and marriage, to whom our first obligations are due”? To possess the consciousness that we contain within ourselves, talents that will provide for all our needs and recuperate our fortunes should adversity overtake us, will prove one of the greatest sources of comfort. “Mr. Hall was often called the ‘Sage’ of Tonnancour.” He died there in 1909 respected and lamented by his friends. His estate went to his wife, who in 1915, presented to the now modern St. Pauls’ Church, a very costly and beautifully hand carved altar, of pure white Italian marble as a memorial to her husband.
Before Mrs. Hall’s passing in 1925, she deeded to her three surviving daughters the now very valuable lake shore frontage of 600 feet which for so long had been their parents Grosse Pointe Home. The farm had been sold to the Detroit Country Club, the frontage now extending back to Grosse Pointe Blvd. Each was deeded 200 feet, on which they each built a very handsome residence. Before Mrs. Hall’s death she was offered 500 dollars for a blue spruce which had grown to huge symmetrical proportions, but which she did not sell. The old lane which had been the side entrance to the farm, on either side of which Mr. Hall had planted maples, now became the driveway into the estate owned by one of the daughters. In the old times this was called “Rosary Lane” because of Mrs. Hall’s habit of walking up and down among the trees in prayer. Today it is the very familiar driveway into Edgar Whitcomb’s home, he having acquired the estate a few years ago from Mrs. (Nathaline Scott who moved with her husband to New York. Mrs. Whitcomb was greatly increased the beauty of the driveway by planting wild flowers of all kinds for a distance of fifteen feet on each side under the trees. The estate in the center is the home of Mrs. Danial Altland this is at 393 Lakeshore Drive. The third estate is Mrs. R. J. Irvines home, Mr. Halls second daughter (Josephine Emeline). The only member of the Hall family still living at “Tonnancour”. Through the years the old homestead has remained for the most part in the family and has increased from a thousand dollars an acre to many thousands.
This story would not be complete without mention of the old, faithful scotch nurse, Bella Cammeron who so tenderly cared for all the children and was a member of the Hall household for forty years.
Grosse Pointe
Wayne County, Michigan
A MODEST GROSSE POINTE HOME ON LAKE SHORE DRIVE
OLDEST GROSSE POINTE HOME
In 1847 the oldest residence which is still in existence in Grosse Pointe was designed and built by young George V. N. Lothrop, for his bride of that year. It was the good fortune, so rare for American homes, or never having gone out of the family possession, since that time.
The house was built of white frame, with a broad veranda stretching across its front, in which opened two tall square bay windows running form floor to ceiling in the two front rooms. Both of these rooms had lovely wall paper of which everyone who remembers the house always speaks with admiration. On gray background with green leaves, pink birds with blue cornflowers in their mouths disported themselves gaily. This was one of the picturesque designs, Chinese in atmosphere, made by French and Swiss artists in the early 1800’s. Unfortunately the paper was injured beyond repair in moving the house and had to be replaced later.
The grounds were beautifully planted and Mr. Lothrop installed the first tennis court anywhere around this section. The residence set in its broad acres extending back three miles form the lake, housed its owners and their growing family during the summers as long as Mr. and Mrs. Lothrop lived. Then it came in possession of the youngest son Cyrus.
Mrs. Cyrus Lothrop has continued to live there since her husband’s death and later has been joined by her sister the Duchess del Monte.
Some years back Mrs. Lothrop sold a part of the property and moved the house over 150 feet, placing it back of a walk bordered with dense trees and shrubbery which led across the old lawn. In this wall of green Mrs. Lothrop has cut two of the most beautiful circular vistas so that from two windows of the drawing room it is possible to see through the circles outlined by living green, the lake and passing boats. It forms a most unique and lively view, like looking through the lens of a hugh green telescope.
Only a few changes have been necessary in the old house to make it into this charming present day home. The outside has been covered with gray plaster, the veranda removed and a small addition built on one side at the back.
Though the old furnishings have gone, Mrs. Lothrop, has had the good taste to replace them with articles of the same or earlier periods, so the atmosphere is not disturbed by a single modern breath.
With its rich and lovely possessions accumulated in many lands by Mrs. Lothrop and her sister, the house is picturesque and charming in the highest degree. The drawing room has soft gray walls ornamented with large, beautiful wall lights, a gray marble mantel from an old French Chateau and a black velvet carpet. Long curtains and lambrequins made of exquisite Parisian light green blue silk poplin, hand at the tall windows, which are darkened in summer heat, after the old time fashion by great half closed shutters, giving shade and coolness to the dignified room. The frames of the chairs and sofas are richly carved gilt, upholstered in Old Florentine Velvets. Some elaborately carved oaken cabinets hold interesting object d’art. Two large portraits, one of Mrs. Lothrop and the other of an Italian lady of the middle ages, with a number of old flower paintings, hallow with age, and many carvings in gilded wood give color and richness to the walls.
An old gilt framed French screen, Chinese in influence stands at the door. On the mantel are a pair of magnificent Chinese covered vases, very old and valuable, which Mrs. Lothrop cherishes as coming from her grandmother who inherited them from her grandmother.
A great Venetian mirror with frame of open work gilding and mirrored glass covers the wall above the mantel.
Four Old Italian hand carved gilt wooden vases hold large sprays of golden roses. On the panels of the doors hang long carvings of gilded wood. Some medieval wooden figures of early bishops and aged pilgrim, in their worn gilt, are very unusual, as are two belligerent old blue and white. Delft cows which the Duchess del Monte cherishes as one of her wedding presents. In fact so many interesting things have a home in this interesting room that it is hard to cease their enumeration.
With consummate skill Mrs. Lothrop has made a picture from each window, more beautiful than any canvas hanging on the walls.
From one of the drawing room windows one may look into the green garden, with its shaded grassy walk and ivy encircled pool and fountain surrounded by dense trees and shrubbery and sheltered by overhanging branches of huge old mulberry tree.
The pineapple topped posts and an open iron gate gives glimpses of a seeming pergola beyond, with a pedestal and sculptured bust. In this beautiful ninety year old American setting, it is easy to believe oneself in an Old Italian garden, so perfect is the illusion of distance and space and age.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date Completed, February 13th, 1936
Grosse Pointe
Wayne County, Michigan
HISTORIC SITES
BATTLEFIELD OF WINDMILL POINTE,
GROSSE POINTE PARK, MICHIGAN
“Through the intrigues of the English the Iroquois planned to surprise and capture Detroit. This scheme was to be carried into effect through the Ottagamies known as the (Fox) and Mascontins known as the (SACS) from Green Bay region.”
“They arrived early in May 1712, and began the siege of Fort Ponchartrain. The friendly Huron’s and Ottawa are returned from their winter hunt. The Fox and Sacs being greatly outnumbered decamped on a dark night on the 19th, day of the siege. A party of Frenchman joined with the friendly Indians, and the fugitives were overtaken where they had entrenched themselves, eight miles up the river at “Presque-Isle” now known as “Windmill Pointe”.
“The pursuing army stumbled unexpectedly into the entrenchments, and some twenty were killed or wounded. Here the siege was renewed guns ammunition and food was supplied from the fort, being taken up the river in canoes. Du Buissons report continues: “The enemy held their position four or five days, fighting with much courage; and finally not being able to do anything more, surrendered to our people, who gave them no quarter. All were killed except the women and children whose lives were spared, and one hundred men who had been tied but escaped. “All our allies, returned to my fort with their prisoners. Their amusement was to shot four or five of them everyday. The Huron’s did not spare a single one of theirs.”
“In this manner came to an end the tow wicked nations who so badly afflicted and troubled all the country. Our Indians lost sixty men killed and wounded, thirty of whom were killed in the fort, and a Frenchman named German and five or six others were wounded with arrows.”
“The enemy lost a thousand souls men, women and children”. “Report of Joseph Gyon, Dubisson commandant of Detroit to the Marquis deVandreuil, Governor General of New France (Montreal) June 15th, 1712.”
Years after the battle a Windmill was erected on this spot, changing its name from “Presque Isle” to “Windmill Pointe”. This spot is now the foot of Lakepointe Avenue in Grosse Pointe Park. All evidence of the battlefield has long since been destroyed by the subdividing of this property and the building of may beautiful homes in this section.
Signed, William Monahan
Field Writer,
Date, March 25, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“THE OLD WINDMILL ON WINDMILL POINTE”
This mill was erected on a point of land extending into the lake at the foot of what is now Lakepointe Avenue, and was named Windmill Pointe, after the mill erected there.
As nearly as can be ascertained from old time residents, this historical old “Grist Mill” was built in the early 18th Century by a French settler called Jean.
This mill which was operated by wind power has been described as round and about thirty feet in height and built with a foundation of cobble stone with limestone above, the exterior being covered with a mixture of sand and lime. The stones were obtained from the shore of Lake St. Clair, near where the mill was built. Later this became a gravel pit.
This parcel of land beginning at Fox Creek and extending in an easterly direction, parallel to the lake as far as the gravel pit adjoining the mill, was known as “Presque Isle.”
“About the end of May 1712, the Sacs and Fox tribes of Indians being repulsed at the siege of Fort Pontchertrain in Detroit, retracted to this spot known as “Presque Isle”, and there entrenched themselves.” “When the friendly Huron’s and the French Allies discovered their flight they were soon in pursuit. For some days the Fox held their ground, but eventually they fell beneath the tomahawk of the besiegers.”
“Joseph Gyon du Duisson, Commandant at Detroit, in his report to the Marquis de Vaudreuil, Governor General of New France, (Canada) June 15th, 1712, and reported more than a thousand Indians were killed in this battle of “Windmill Pointe”.
In 1916 Charles R. Marden, engineer in charge of development of the Windmill Pointe Lane Company found a skeleton, presumably that of an Indian. “He kept the skill for some time as a souvenir”. “A legend entitled ‘Devils Grist’ describes that years after the massacre which converted this beautiful spot into the grave of the Fox nation, a stone mill was built by a French settler named Jean, who came to reside with his sister Josette”.
“Josette much older than her brother, by dint of thrift saved sufficient to become a half owner. Josette fall sick and Jean attended her and frequently asked to whom she would leave her share. Irritable from suffering she said, ‘she would leave it to the devils’ “Josette recovered however, from this illness, but months later she was found dead in her bed, having died suddenly”.
“That same night a furious storm across, in which the old mill was rent in twain. A pungent small of sulphur filled the air and a fiendish laugh was heard loud above the raging storm from the shattered ruins. The archfiend had come to claim his share”.
“For years afterwards when a northeast storm blew from the lake, making night hideous by its echoing peals of thunder, it was said that a hairy figure, with a horned head and forked tail, could be seen in the mill, trying to put together, the ruined machinery to grind the devils grist”.
In the early days of the mills activities, it is said the farmers and the Indians, who resided in Canada crossed the lake in small boats bringing their grain to the mill for grinding. This was due to the lack of Grist Mills on the Canadian border. This mill was in operation until about the year of 1800.
About the year 1846, Maglory Beaufait then owner of this property improved it by building a log house and barn adjacent to the mill facing the lake.
About the year 1865, William O. Moran, son of George Moran obtained possession of the property and decided to build himself a new house, tearing down what was left of the mill, he used the lime stones for the foundation.
In the year of 187 William B. Moran on the death of his father Judge Charles Moran, inherited $25,000. With the aid of this additional capital, he acquired the land of William G. Moran (his cousin), adjourning his property on the east. About 1880, William B. Moran formed a co-partnership with another cousin, Charles G. Moran, owner of the land adjoining his on the west, to promote a healthy Company, after having realized the marsh land. They then changed the name of the joint properties located on Presque Isle to Windmill Pointe Development Company.
They named this parcel of land after the old Grist Mill, the foundation of which remained on the point of land extending into the lake on this property, known as “Windmill Pointe”.
“Because of its traditions and its picturesque setting, Windmill Pointe fascinated him from boyhood, and later when he acquired this particular spot.” He took great interest in keeping any story or article that touched on this subject. ‘He remembered the pile of stones the wreck of the old mill, the grove of cherry trees and the two majestic old French pears, they are still alive producing much over one hundred years old’.
“He built a shack on the Pointe and camped there for several years”. He picked up interesting relics a fine specimen of Indian stone war axe and several stone skinning knives on the beach. The Indian hunter no doubt found the fine gravel beach a favorite place to clean his game.
“He remembered the story of the finding of the bones of an English soldier with his rusted Musket and equipment”.
In the ear 1916 the Windmill Point Land Company was organized, by a new group, who subdivided the property and developed the lake front by filling in on either side of the Pointe, where the Old Mill had stood. This new improvement necessitated the removal of the foundation of the Windmill which was still on the Pointe, and this was the last of the Old Mill.
Signed, William Monahan
Field Writer,
Completed, February 14th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“GRANTS CASTLE”
The most interesting pretentious home in the early history of Grosse Pointe was the mansion built there by Commodore Alexander Grant, about the year 1775, “The Grant home was a county estate of 639 acres, and was located in the modern village of Grosse Pointe Farms, on the boarder of Lake St. Clair. It has a frontage of nine acres on the Lake and a depth of seventy one acres.” “The Commodore” as Grant was called, married Therese, the daughter of Charles Barthe and Marie Therese, Campau, at Detroit September 30th, 1774. The bride was sixteen, French and a Catholic, the husband was forty, scotch and non-catholic. She could not speak English or him French. Despite these things the union proved a happy one. They lived in Grants Castle as the Commodore’s home was called and here they raised a family of twelve children, all but one of whom was girls. One of the girls died in infancy and another at the age of ten. The other nine all grew to maturity. His only son lived and died a bachelor. Life at the Commodore’s home was the scene of much youthful life and gaiety.
His beautiful daughters attracted the many young Naval Officer attached to the little fleet stationed at Detroit and the Young Army Officers on duty at the Fort. The Grants kept open house. The great Indian, Chief Tecumseh, was entertained by them, and also other important visitors to the settlement at Detroit. The first harpsichord ever known in the vicinity is said to have enlivened the gusts of the castle.
“Commodore Alexander Grant was born at Ivernesshire, Scotland, May 20th, 1734, the son of the wealthy and influential family; whose father was Patrick Grant, eight laird of Glenmeriston. He was educated for the Navy of Great Britain and after serving three years he resigned and enlisted as ensign in Montgomery’s Highland Regiment which was being organized for service in America.” “In 1758, his regiment was attached to the army of General Forbes, to whom had been assigned the reduction of Fort Duquesne, the French post on the site of Modern Pittsburgh”, serving under General Forbes, on this campaign was a Virginia Militia Officer, Colonel George Washington. Ensign Alexander Grant who was but two years his junior, must often have seen him in the course of the campaign and probably associated with him to some extent. Quite possible the physique of each of the young officers excited the admiration of the other for Grant, like Washington was a man of Herculean build.” “In the spring of 1759, he joined the army of General Amherst, to which had been assigned the task of driving the French out of the Lake Champlain Region. Serving the same army was John Askin, another young Scot, who was destined to figure prominently in the history of Detroit and in the life of Esign Grant. General Amherst assigned Grant to the command of a sixteen-gun sloop on Lake Champlain.” “So well did he satisfy his commanding officer that in 1760, Amherst gave him command of a brig of twenty guns and there with of the entire Navel Force of the lake.”
“In 1763, he succeeded to the command of the Naval establishment on all the lakes. Although his military title was that of Captain, he was known as Commodore Grant. After the surrender of Montreal and Quebec to the English he was ordered to lakes Erie and Ontario.”
“From the conclusion of the Wayne Campaign and the Jay treaty, in 1794, until the war of 1812, his naval task was confined to discharging the duties of a peace time establishment. He continued in office until January 1812, when General Brock procured his retirement. The private life of Commodore Grant was in keeping on the whole with his official appointments and dignity.”
Mrs. Grant was an able housewife and on her shoulders rested the burden of managing the Commodore’s Castle. He gave much attention to the care of his farm. Their daughters in due course acquired husbands and families of their own whose descendants are mostly residents of Canada.
Another inmate of Grants Castle is deserving of separate mention. “About the year of 1781, a Chippewa War Party, returning from a raid upon the American settlers along the Ohio Frontier, brought into Detroit a boy about three years of age. Mrs. Grant chanced to see the child and she persuaded the Commodore to purchase him from his savage captors.” They gave him the name of John Grant, and adopted him as their son. In 1803, now at age of twenty-five he married Judith Campau, of Detroit and at the same time was baptized in the Catholic Church. John Grant was mentioned in the Commodores will, but the church record made in 1803, describes him as the “Eldest and adopted son”, and some of his descendants still live in Detroit.
Commodore Grant never became an American Citizen, and as late as 1805, he still held a position in the executive council of Upper Canada.
“President Madison signed the land patent giving the Commodore the title to his Grosse Pointe estate only one day before the declaration of war with Great Britain, June 18th, 1612.”
The Commodores’ estate eventually passed into the possession of George Moran. On part of it now stands the Convent of the Sacred Heart, the homes of John T. Nichols, of Mrs. Strathern Hendrie, of Misses Hendrie and other fine homes. “Commodore Grant died on May 8th, 1813, at Grants Castle, Grosse Pointe, and three days later was buried in St. Johns Churchyard in Sandwich, Ontario. On the wall of the church may be seen a tablet, erected by one of his grandsons, as a tribute to his memory. The accounts of his estate may also still be seen. “It recited that fifteen shillings were paid to three men, for going to Grosse Pointe, in a canoe for the corpse”. Commodore Alexander Grants memory belongs to the history of Grosse Pointe.
Signed, Frank Aubry
Field Writer,
Date, February 21st, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“CEMETERIES – St. Paula Roman Catholic Church Cemetery. 7 Mile Road at Ridge Road, Grosse Pointe, Farms, Michigan”
This is the only cemetery in Grosse Pointe Township. The best transportation is by the Deanhurst bus.
St. Paul’s Church purchased the land for the cemetery in 1875 from an early Grosse Pointe settler by the name of Moross. His son Adolphus Moross was the first burial in the new cemetery. The tombstone show the names of early French settlers in Grosse Pointe, Vernier, Kerby, Trombley, Poupard, Fraser, and Cadieux being some of the more prominent.
The cemetery is a small one being comprised of about three acres of consecrated ground. An old elm tree which was planted soon after the cemetery was opened still beautifies the surroundings and is cherished as an old land mark.
The cemetery is well cared for and all records carefully kept by St. Pauls Church.
Signed by, M. Johnson,
Field Writer,
Date, April 9th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“THE GROSSE POINTE HIGH SCHOOL”
The Grosse Pointe High School, located at Grosse Pointe Boulevard and Fisher Road is one of the most beautiful and renowned in the country. It was finished in February 1928, and dedicated in June of the year. It is a two story building with east and west wings.
The architecture is typically American, Georgian Colonial. The outside construction is face brick and Indian limestone. The library, auditorium and health units occupy the central portion, while the laboratorian and lecture rooms of the chemistry and physics departments are in the east wing. The west wing houses the arts and crafts room and a complete suite of rooms for the use of the commercial department.
In contemplating the construction of the high school, five purposes were constantly in mind; instructional use, beauty, flexibility, economy and community use. Two fundamental educational policies guided the Board of Education in planning the building. First the policy of organizing six year elementary, three year intermediate and three year senior high school units. Secondly, that of maintaining a school standard which would insure continued eligibility for accrediditment to any N.C.A. College.* The first purpose had to be modified, first in the combined housing of the senior and junior high school and secondly in planning the capacity of the present building to accommodate future growth by erecting a structure estimated at a capacity twenty per cent more than the present need.
Dr. Arthur B. Molhman of the University of Michigan, was selected in the capacity of educational consultant, to him was submitted the commission of determining the educationally efficient size of the structure and the applicability of the proposed archectural drawings in respect to the instructional program and the building policies. The work of Dr. Moehlmans survey was adopted by the Board and incorporated in the plans of George J. Haass, the architect. One feature especially adapting the building to township use is the location of the community activities rooms in the central unit, distinct from classrooms and offices.
These rooms are such centers of community activity as the natatorium, gymnasiums, cafeteria, auditorium and library.
*North Central Association.
The library has been considered focal points in the designing of the school Georgian in style; it is equipped with built in book shelves and wood work of walnut finish. The walnut furniture was especially designed for the room. There are four reference libraries accommodating eighty-four pupils each.
As the material housing and equipping of the High School has occupied the minutest consideration of the Board of Education, so in even greater degree has the selection of the teaching staff and personnel, also the planning of equipment was personally checked and supervised by each high school instructor under the direction of Superintendent Dr. S. M. Brownell.
In the chemistry laboratory division acid-proof waste pipes have been used and acid-proof paint lines, all vent ducts through which fumes are drawn off. Separate exhaust fans, connected with the built in fume hoods and the mushrooms vents on the laboratory tables, drawn off noxious fume without danger of their passing into other rooms.
The boy’s gymnasium is provided on three sides with a spectator’s balcony, seating more than four hundred people. Removable bleachers at the edge of the playing floor allow an additional seven hundred persons to view the games. The girl’s gymnasium is the same in size as the boys, 80 x 90 feet.
It has no spectator’s balcony. The auditorium has a seating capacity of six hundred and twenty and is carried out in Roman Doric theme after the Colonial period.
The cafeteria marks an innovation in public school equipment. It is approximately one hundred feet long by forty feet wide, it is of modified Todor Gothie design, and ha s large stone fireplace at one end, beamed ceiling of walnut and decorated acoustic-celotex panels of almost tapestry texture. The serving counters are separated from this room and are reached through large arches, which are curtained when banquets engage the room.
The faculties are graduates of Yale, Columbia University, Ohio State University, and University of Michigan, New York State College for Teachers, School of Music, University of Michigan, Hillsdale College, and Michigan State Normal College. Mr. John R. Barnes is the Principal.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Date, March 6th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“THE MONTESSORI PRE-SCHOOL”
It was in July 1913, when Miss Anne B. George, of Washington D.C. gave a talk to some ladies in Detroit, upon the subject of the Montessori System, the Mrs. Daniel Altand of 395 Lake Shore Road Grosse Pointe Farms became interested in a establishing a Montessori Pre-School in Grosse Pointe. After much correspondence with Miss George and earnest cooperation of the parents of children of pre-school age in Grosse Pointe, a location for the school and a suitable teacher were procured.
The school was opened in October of that year, in the Sunday school department of the Grosse Pointe Presbyterian church at 16 Lakeshore Road, with Miss Louise R. Gimms of Rocky Hill, Conn, as teacher. Miss Grimes was an experienced Kindergartener. She hold a degree from a kindergarten training college in Chicago, had taken special primary teaching work at Columbia University, had nine years experience in kindergarten teaching and had just finished one years study with Dr. Montessori in Rome Italy.
Children from the ages of three to six years were eligible. The sessions were held from 9 to 12 each school day morning and the tuition for each child was $100.00 for the school year, from October to June inclusive.
The first year of the school was considered very successful. Children from the following families were enrolled. Ralph Page, C.N. Waterman, J.G. Standar, L.S. Trowbridge, J. B. Nichols, E.M. Holland, Hamilton Carhart, R.P. Joy, C.C.Wormer, H. S. Barker, J. Brooks Nichols, J.T. McMillan, F.C.Burden, Wylie Carhart, and Daniel Altland.
The second and last year was opened in October, 1914, with the following families represented: J. Brooks Nichols, D.F. Altland, C.B. Waterman, C.C. Wormer, Jr., Harold Baker, J. T. McMillan, Hamilton Carhart Jr., Wylie Carhart, S.L. Trowbridge, E.M. Holland, Ralph Page, Wm. P. Stevens, J.C. Standart and R.P. Joy.
In June of 1915, plans were well underway for a permanent Grosse Pointe Private School the Montessori School was therefore discontinued. The system was also abandoned as it was not favorably considered by the principal of the new school. The present Grosse Pointe Country Day School at 25 Grosse Pointe Boulevard, formerly named the Grosse Pointe Private School is a direct outgrowth of the Montessori Pre-School and was built and founded by many who were interested in the success of the first private school of Grosse Pointe.
Special mention in Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Altland who worked so faithfully for the establishment of private schools in Grosse Pointe.
The Montessori System was introduced in America in 1912-13, by some Harvard Professor through McClures magazine. The system is not original in the sense in which Froebels’ system was original, but as a system it is the novel product of a single womans creative genius. It is the crystallization of years of experimental effort both on her part and that of her predecessors in the program of education.
In the practical interpretation of the principle, there is decided divergence between the Montessori School and the kindergarten. Compared with the kindergarten, the Montessori system presents these main points of interest: it carries out far more radically the principal of unrestricted liberty; its materials are intended fro the direct and formal training of the senses; it includes apparatus designed to aid in the sparely physical development of the children; its social training is carried out mainly by means of present and actual social activities
COULD NOT READ THIS PAGE….IT IS A HALF A PAGE…I DID MARK IT…..
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“NATURAL HISTORY”
“FLORA AND FAUNA”
Early settlers in Grosse Pointe found the wild animals numerous and the shores densely wooded. Wild flowers grew in great abundance and song birds and wild fowl were in great profusion.
The deer, raccoon and elk furnished them with meat for food and their skins were used for clothing. The skins of the beaver, lynx, wildcat and muskrat were traded to the fur buyers and provided them with a medium of exchange. There was no money in those days and the beaver skin acted as a basis of value in trading.
It is said that a northwestern gun was traded for four beaver skins, a three point blanket for two beaver skins and a steel trap for five muskrat hides. The beaver furs were the most valuable and most sought after by the traders.
Other animals including the Martins, Fox, Mink, Wolf and Buffalo were also to be found in Grosse Pointe. It is said that Buffalo roamed the shores of Lake St. Clair in the early days and wild pigeons were in great abundance. Wolves were so numerous that their howls were heard right at the edge of the settlement. With the cutting down of the forests and the cultivation of the land the wild animals gradually disappeared from this section. Wild flowers were less numerous and the game birds were not so plentiful. For many years after the first settlers came, wild game was used as a source of meat for food and the pelts used for barter and exchange.
The entire area of Grosse Pointe Township is now denuded of its once stately forest and the many fine orchards for which it was famous are all gone. In their place are to be found the fine homes with landscaped years and beautiful cultivated flower gardens of the wealthy residents.
From early periods the apple, pear and cherry trees were an outstanding feature of Grosse Pointe and the beautiful oak, pine, white wood and maples in the wooded area grew to majestic heights.
The famous French Pear tree said to have been planted here by the Early French Settlers is still to be found in Grosse Pointe. They are fast disappearing and those that are remaining are carefully taken care of.
Edible berries of the wild variety were common in the early days of Grosse Pointe and strawberries, cranberries and raspberries were cultivated by the Indians even before the coming of the white settlers.
Grosse Pointe has many beautiful trees lining its streets and avenues and the vast estates but the virgin forest of the early days is gone forever.
It is said that in 1835, an old settler Maglory Guoin stuck a branch of a popular in the sand at the edge of the lake at the foot of what is now St. Clair Avenue. It is claimed by one of his descendants that this branch took root and grew to a tall tree that to her knowledge was still standing several years ago when she visited the spot.
Grosse Pointe in the early days was known as a fishing village. This was because of the vast amount of fishing done by the French. They not only fished for food for themselves but developed a commercial fishing industry that supplied thousands or barrels of fish yearly for market.
The most sought after was the white fish, but sturgeon, muskalonge, perch, base and many other pan fish were taken in their nets. It is recorded that in the years 1836 to 1840, the fish caught in the Detroit River and Lake St. Clair averaged about 35 hundred barrels yearly and sold in the market at $8.00 per bbl.
The poisonous snakes have gone with the forests and the animals and today wild animals, animal colonies and the game birds are but a memory of yester year.
Signed, Francis Bogan
Date, June 5th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“FRENCH PEAR TREES”
“The magnificent old French Pear Trees of Grosse Pointe and vicinity are found no where else in America. The origin of these famous old trees is obscure. Local legend which may or may be valid ascribes it to the loving activities of the Jesuit Missionaries and hence, they are sometimes called “The Mission Peers”.
“Hubbard writing of a period now almost a century gone characterizes them as “Truly Remarkable” for size, vigor and productiveness. A bole size to eight feet in girth and a height of one hundred feet were common. Many showed a trunk circumference of eight or nine feet. They bore uniform crops; thirty to fifty bushels being the product of a single tree”.
Although time and the exigencies of city growth have together worked the destruction of most of the ancient pear trees, here or there one may still be seen in all its primetime vigor, older than any building, city, street or other living things in Grosse Pointe.
At different periods, attempts have been made to transplant the pear trees, but with the exception of those that thrived at Monroe Michigan these attempts have been unsuccessful.
“In Monroe the trees were quite numerous. One famous tree (cut down in recent years) grew to a height of 125 feet, and frequently bore 100 bushels of pears. “The fruit” writes Mr. Greening, (of the Greening Nurseries) is of medium size and surpassed the Bartlett pears for canning, being rich, spicy and juicy. Its suburbs flavor is retained in all its richness after cooking. The tree is very hardy and is never known to blight.”
“About fifty of the old pear trees remain in the country, ranging form 50 to 100 feet in height, and all fast approaching their 150 years. A venerable old tree standing 100 feet in height stands in what was once part of the old Rivard Farm, and is now the estate of Dr. Fred Murphy at Grosse Pointe Farms. Back of the pear tree stand eleven Old French Apple Trees. They were called the “Apostles” and the pear tree which completes their number was named the “Judas Tree”.
“In the Waterworks Park, Detroit is a magnificent pear tree, older than the memory of man, and is the last shore of the “Mission Pears”, which were so named because of their number, after the twelve apostles. Seedlings refuse to grow from this gnarled remnant of a proud race, so it bids fair to leave no successor to its glory.”
In 1780, Robert Navarre of the royal house of Navarre came to Detroit as Royal Notary. His house was near the fort, and for his garden he brought roses and iris from France. On his place were the most wonderful pear trees on the river, shoots from which were planted by his grandson, Francis on the bank of the River Rasin, twenty of these great pear trees still stand, ranging in height from eighty to one hundred and fifty feet. Each tree frequently bears one hundred bushels a season of delicious fruit.
The accompanying photograph is of three French Pear Trees on the estate of Mrs. Harry M. Jewett, 625 Lakeshore Road, and Grosse Pointe Shores. A short distance away is three old trees one hundred feet in height that belong to Mrs. Benjamin Warren. Mrs. Warren has taken good care of her precious possessions. The limbs have been drawn together with chains and every precaution taken to preserve them. Two trees are growing on Mr. R.W. Judson’s grounds 15324 Windmill Drive, and twelve on the estate of Mrs. E.D. Speck, 585 Lake Shore Road.
The following is a legend that was told of the twelve trees that grew on the old farm of Charles Chauvin, in what is now the Detroit Water Works’ Park.
It is Mardi Gras evening in 1735, a furious storm raged outside, the wind howled through the leafless trees and the restless waters of Lake St. Clair were fast imprisoned in ice; but there were sounds of merriment in the house of Charles Chauvin. It was built of hewn logs and fronted the lake, where the water works now stand. A party was gathered in the dining room to celebrate shrove Tuesday. “Before an open fireplace with its crackling hickory log, stood three girls, each armed with a long handled frying pan and trying to toss pancakes. Near by were several who poured in the batter as fast as the pans were emptied, whilst La Dame Chauvin placed powdered maple sugar between the cakes and piled them up in pyramid form. The art consisted in tossing the cake as high as possible while turning it.”
The table was set with savory meats and all ate with a relish, for the morrow would be Ash Wednesday. The forfeits were redeemed, and a story was demanded of Grandmire Chauvin. So she told them the legend of the pear trees.
Just such a night as this, many years ago, Felix Robert brought his young wife to live in the mill he had just built near Pont Rouge on Connor’s Creek. His brother Louis accompanied them. Felix was short, with laughing eyes and a pleasant word for everyone. Louis was tall and spare, with a silent reserved manner. His presence seemed like a pall, and the old habitant would say: (he is a bird of ill omen).
The mill prospered, they appeared to live in harmony; children gathered around the hearth, but the Moross Louis paid little heed to them, for his two cows seemed to be the only things for which he entertained affection.
Felix was fatally injured by a falling tree and expired soon after though not before he made Louis promise to watch over his wife and children and to set aside for them a half of the proceeds of the mill.
After his brothers death, Louis grew more and more absorbed in himself; the children kept out of his way as if by instinct, food was measured for the home. In vain the widow pleaded she was starving. The inflexible man would not listen. He would not allow them out of his sight and no complaint could she make, for he gave her no opportunity of conversing with anyone, and few came to the mill except on business, and none cared to loiter.
One by one the children drooped and were laid to rest. The mother implored in vain more food and warmer clothing, and soon her frail form told that her days were numbered. One day, escaping the severe vigilance of her stern guardian, she wondered off towards the pear trees, the stately survivors of the age of Louis XIV her absence was discovered habits to the neighbors; Louis came to lend her back quickly to the house.
Raising her hands to Heaven, she cried out; “Woe, woe is my lot. I call these twelve pear trees, which are named after the Apostles, to witness my wrongs. May your property be swept away, you cows refuse to give milk, and you yourself be haunted by me and my children. The pear tree under which you’re which you stand will be shunned by its comrades, and like Judas, stand alone, for the curse of the widow rested on an object beneath it. Shortly afterwards she dies. The habitants were indignant, and avoided Louis more than ever. It was soon rumored that strange things were going on at the mill. Weird sounds were heard on Sunday nights. The people shook their heads mysteriously saying, that it was le “Sabbat des chats” (the cats Sabbat) and hinted at secret dealings with the evil one. The cows sickened and died, the habitants refused to bring their corn to the mill for they heard such piteous wails and saw there cadaverous, ghostly hands, as if imploring for food. The old pear tree was found one morning mysteriously separated from its companions on the north side and its withered leaves and drooping boughs spoke of some blight which had robbed it of its proud and stately beauty.
Lew saw all this and his land passed into the hands of strangers. He left no one ever hearing again of him and with him died the Widow’s Curse.
The following is a verse taken from a poem composed by L.J. Bates in memory of these grand old trees.
“Many a thrifty Mission Pear, Yet o’er looks the blue St. Clair,
Like a veteran, faithful warden; and their branches, gnarled and olden,
Yield their juicy fruit and golden,
In the ancient Jesuit garden, still each year,
Their blossoms dance,
Scent and bloom of sunny France.”
The following two verses, in memory of the pear trees are from a poem written by W.H. Coyle.
“Where the white sailed ship now rides the wave,
Ye have watched the bark canoe,
And heard in the night the voyagers song,
And the Indians shrill haloo,
Live on old trees, in your green age,
Long long may your shadows last,
With your blossomed boughs and golden fruit,
Love emblems of the past.”
Signed, Maude Johnson,
Field writer,
Date, February 18, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“SHORT DESCRIPTION OF SOME OF THE MORE IMPORTANT MODERN GARDENS”
Mrs. Russel A. Algers Garden, 32 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, Italian Garden, with view of Lake St. Clair. Architect, Charles Platt, planted by Mrs. Ellen Shipman.
Mrs. Frank W. Brooks, Jr. 1008 Bishop Road, Grosse Pointe Park, the exceedingly good architectural design of this garden shows what can be done to make a small property seem spacious. Frank Boehler Architect.
Mrs. E. E. Butler, 66 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms. A charming lawn and garden by the lake, with some naturalistic planting. Designed by Mr. Fleming, but loved and cared for by the owner.
Mrs. T.A. McGraw, 355 Lincoln Road, City of Grosse Pointe. A walled garden and courtyard not a year old. Architect, Alfred Hopkins, Landscape Architect, Mrs. Ellen Shipman.
Mrs. John Newberry, 99 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms. Formal Gardens, at their best in May, June and September.
Mrs. John M. Dwyer, 372 Lakeland Ave, City of Grosse Pointe. Small Formal Garden and Rose Garden.
Mrs. D. M. Ferry, 171 O Jefferson Ave., City of Grosse Pointe. A small garden and shady lawn by the lake.
Misses Hendrie, 203 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms. Simple old Fashioned Garden.
Mrs. Harry M. Jewett, “Maplehurst”, 625 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Shores. Old Trees and a charming June Garden.
Mrs. J. B. Schlotman, 500 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Shores. Formal Gardens.
Mr. Henry D. Sheldon, 525 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms. Shady vista and old trees.
Mrs. Ernest T. Tappey, 37 McKinley Place, Grosse Pointe Farms. Attractive small garden.
Mrs. Harold F. Wardell, 16109 Jefferson Ave., Grosse Pointe Park, the owner has personally planned and planted this small, informal garden which is always gay and full of bloom. This is one of the oldest Grosse Pointe Houses standing. A Louis d’or of the reign of Louis XV was found in the old foundation when a recent addition was made.
Mrs. Benjamin S. Warren, 655 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Shores. Long grassy path and borders with beautifully grown perennials.
Signed, M. Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, February 12, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“HISTORIC GARDENS”
Old maps in the archive of Detroit show outlines of gardens at Grosse Pointe in the earliest days of its history. French gardens and English gardens, no trace of which remains, except here and there an old apple orchard or venerable pear trees.
About ten miles above the center of Detroit Grosse Pointe projects into Lake St. Clair. This shore is noteworthy of its stretch of mile after mile of beautiful homes and gardens. These however, are all modern for even he oldest dates no further back than the early eighties, when certain Detroiters desiring the lake air and country quiet for their growing families gradually bought up the old French farms along the shore.
Until forty years ago the houses of these old “habitants” and their gardens and windmills lined the shores. The road that separated the farms bore thin, as now the names of the early owners. Rivard Boulevard, Vernier, Cadieux and others, thus distinctly defining the boundaries of their holdings, whose land titles go back to the time of the Grand Monarch.
“There were thirty one grants of land on the water given under Sieur de La Cadillac from 1707 to 1710, says, “C. M. Burton”, and fifty seven others from 1734 to 1753 given by the French Governor at Quebec.”
Seven miles from Detroit is a place once owned by Sieur Joseph Serre-dil Saint Jean. His claim is recorded as being “on Lake St. Clair and having an orchard of pear trees and fine gardens of flowers and vegetables”. The present owner of this place, Mrs. Dexter M. Ferry, whose house and gardens stand on this long vanished “plantation” possesses the original deed. A mile east on the shore is one of the largest farms, once belonging to the Rivard family and of its gardens there remains and an orchard of eleven ancient apple trees, in whose mist stands a magnificent great pear, which making the twelfth in number, was called, “Judas Free”, this is on the property now owned by Dr. Fred Murphy. The Rivard farm is divided among four owners today, Mrs. Frederick M. Alger, Dr. Murphy, Mrs. Murray Sales, Mrs. Huch Dillman. Nine beautiful gardens owned by Mrs. Truman H. Newberry, Mrs. Paul Deming, Mrs. Francis Dwyer, Mrs. B. H. Butler, Mrs. D. Ruckes, Mrs. Percival Dodge, Mrs. John Dodge, Mrs. John Dyar, now stand where once were the farm and gardens of Josette Galignon, who was noted for her roses from France.
The most interesting and pretentious home in Grosse Pointe at this early period was the mansion built there by Alexander Grant, sometime between 1774 and 1780. This house to which in a letter to relatives in Scotland he refers as “a good Mansion House and all toher buildings, fine garden and large orchard”, was created on a plantation of 639 acres, a frontage of nine acres on Lake St. Clair, and a depth of seventy one acres.
The “Commodore” as Grant was called, was a great personage in his day. The younger son of a Scotch Laird, he came to Canada in 1757, and when General Amherst found it necessary to develop some sort of a navy to protect the British interests, he put young Grant, who had seen sea service in charge of a sloop of sixteen guns. Later he was made the first British Commodore in Western waters, in command from Niagra to Mackinac with headquarters at Detroit. A settlement of utmost importance to the English as it was their gateway to all western operations.
Grant married Threse Barthe, a well born French girl, and it was for his wife and ever increasing family that he built his home on the highlands of the lake and planted his gardens and his orchards.
Life at “Grants Castle” as the Commodores’ home was popularly known was fully of gaiety. Eleven daughters, beautiful of course, attracted the many young naval officers, attached to the little fleet stationed at Detroit and the young Army officers on duty at the Fort.
The Grants kept open house. Tecumseh the greet Indian Chief, was entertained at the “Castle”, as was every other important visitor to the settlement at Detroit. The first harpsichord over known in the vicinity is said to have enlivened the guests at the numerous festivities of the “Castle”.
As Grants only son died early and loft no children, there is not one of his blood who bears the Commodores’ name in Detroit today. His estate too, has been divided long since, sold and resold, and no trace of his gardens remains. On the site of his plantation now stand the Convent of the Sacred Heart, the homes of John T. Nichols, of Mrs. Strathern Hendrie, of the Misses Hendrie and also lovely “Tonnancour” the estate of Theodore P. Hall.
Each June during the English occupation, the orchards of the Pointe were filled with Indians, their squaws and papooses, camping there to break their journey to Fort Malden to receive their annual present from the British Government. Pontiac had his main camp there during the siege of Detroit, having with him about one thousand braves.
Early in the 18th Century the Indians gave two thousand acres of land to Wm. Forsythe, he obtained a deed, based on their Indian Grant, from the English in 1776. He lived on the farm with his family of six sons. As there is no account of his having an important house or garden he probably was content with the usual home of the “habitant”, a farm and a large orchard of cherry and pear trees, which extended along the lake shore to Moran Road. This is of interest because of the fact that it now stands modern Homes and Gardens belonging to Mrs. Cyrus Lothrop, David Whitney, Lawrence Buhl, Charles B. Warren, and B.B. Joy. This same Wm. Forsythe bought about the same time land at Grosse Pointe Shores, east of Provencal Road, with three thousand feet on Lake St. Clair and extending back into the Country for three miles. This was one of the largest ribbon farms and is divided today into five places, on which are old trees and delightful gardens now occupied by the homes of Mrs. E.S. Ford, Mrs. Joseph B. Schlotman, Mrs. Henry D. Shelden, Mrs. N. N. Torrey, and Mrs. E. D. Speck. Up the shore of the lake is a tract of land recorded as given to Jean Baptiste de Marsac, whose ancestors were among the first white men to reach the New France. On it is now the beautiful modern garden of Mrs. Benjamin S. Warren, which preserves three fine old French Pear Trees and the original old log house once occupied by the French habitant. The House and Gardens of Mrs. Harry M. Jewett and the Lochmoor Country Club are also on this original farm.
An early home that remained in the hands of the heirs of the original owner down to present times was the Provencal homestead. In 1619 a Young Detroit Merchant, named Pierre Provencal bought a large tract of land in “a place known as Grosse Pointe”. He cleared the primeval forest, planted his garden and built his house for his wife and himself. For many years no children came to the young couple, so they adopted several and soon held to erect a separate building on their estate, where they found room, first and last, for twenty four children, all orphans, of varying ages. This was Pierre Provencals private charity. Not only did he bring up the children in his home, but when they were ready to go out into the world, he have to each one a sum of money, to start him on his career as a useful citizen. As there was no church in that part of Grosse Pointe Pierre Provencal made an alter and confessional box and set them up in his home, and a priest came each Sunday and celebrated mass for the scattered neighbors. This is now the property of the Country Club.
The shores of the lake as well as the river were then lined with the picturesque windmills of the French ‘habitants’ and the air was full of their legends and their supersititions. “The Loup Garou”, carried off maidens and terrified at the sign of the cross or a touch of holy water least into the open mouth of a giant cat fish, which fish was thence forward anathema to a good habitant, or he turned into a stone that is still to be seen at “Tonnancour”. The malicious goblin, Le lutin haunted the pointe. He looked like a bristly haired baboon, with horns and gleaming eyes and his road the horses of those who offended him all the night through and brought them back in the morning dripping with sweat and trembling with exhaustion. All good habitants made the sign of the cross daily on their horse’s heads to protect them from this friend.
It is a far car indeed from these Arcadian times to the Grosse Pointe of today with its paved roadway over which automobiles roll, bumper to bumper, a continuous stream for twenty miles. The only feature common to old Grosse Pointe and the new is the shape of the various pieces of property, which provided the landscape artist with a unique problem, the adequate designing of gardens and grounds on the narrow disproportionate lots which were once the ‘ribbon farms’ of the habitants.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, February 14th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“DELICATE FLOWERS OF SPRING GROW WILD, ON LAKE SHORE ESTATES”
This week the visitor at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Edgar Whitcomb on Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms has been transported to the woods and dales of fairyland, so beautiful is the scene which has met her eyes.
Along the Avenue of great maples the mighty branches meet and mingle overhead, on both sides far into the woods, are growing in the grass innumerable spring flowers of every kind and here. Narcissus, tulips, daffodils, mertensia, trilliume, violets, blue, yellow and white, ladies slippers, ferns, muscari, scillas, hyacinths, cowslips, buttercups, forget-me-nots, myrtle, all are at home and seem to have lived here all their lives.
So, exquisite is the place and so simple and natural does it all appear that the fortunate spectator longs to reproduce such beauty in some little spot of her own.
The master and mistress of this beautiful place have conceived an ideal which, it seems to the onlooker-they have been able to carry out with superlative success. They have realized a simplicity in which these grand old tress stand in all their beauty amidst surroundings of a natural loveliness far beyond description. Through the visitors first love maybe this wild spring garden, she could not leave the Whitcomb place without a visit to its antithesis. The Green Houses, especially the house of that essence of patrician elegance the orchid. These are beautiful past description, and show the care they must receive to achieve such perfection; but beyond all the richness of color and form of the orchid and the charming arrangement of other masses of blooming plants in every house, is the exquisite luxuriance of the great “palm house” with its beauty of leaf and bud and its veil of living green in vine.
Mrs. Whitcomb makes her Easter gifts, her beautiful orchids, which are famed for being the finest for miles around.
Mrs. Truman H. Newberry specializes in the most exquisite lilies, and these she sends to her friends. Mrs. John S. Newberry, Mrs. Roy D. Chapin, Mrs. Lawrence D. Buhl, Mrs. Harry H. Torrey, Mrs. Joseph Schlotman and Mrs. Edwin B. Barbour all make a point of raising pots of spring flowers, tulips, daffodils and primroses, which they send to their intimate circles.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, February 13th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“THE GARDEN OF MRS. EDWARD H. BUTLER, 66 LAKE SHORE DRIVE”
Among the many beautiful gardens of Grosse Pointe, are two which stand out particularly because of their individuality.
One of these is a large garden planned and developed entirely under the loving care of mistress, Mrs. Edward H. Butler, who has seen it grow in only a few short years from bare earth to its present luxuriant beauty.
The other is a small garden, and Mrs. Julius H. Haas, is it designer and creator. Under her hand the garden has become a living picture hardly less beautiful than old masters hanging on her walls.
Both of these garden owners know the joy of actual physical labor in their gardens, the satisfaction of placing each flower and plant in what seems its proper setting and the delight of carrying out their own plants to fruition.
Mrs. Butler’s house by the side of the road, almost hidden behind its screen of trees and shrubs and wine covered wall, shuts off the world from the quiet garden which lies so unsuspected on the shores of the lake. The spacious lawn, the great trees, and the man terraces with their beautiful evergreens and moss grow rocky steps, leading from one level to another, carry out the thought of the old marble medallion set over the door on the garden wall.
“PLACE OF PEACE”
Descending through the little woods at one side of the lawn is a woods path where the wildest of wild things such as dainty little wild primrose and delicate maiden hair fern, find a home. Here lie unexpected little pools in hollows in the rocks in which birds can bath and drink, under the eye of a loving “St. Francis” standing high on his pedestal in the green shade at the side of the path. Shutting off all remembrance of the world without in these depths of shade and silence.
From the foot of the woods path a hedge bordered walk runs along the edge of the lake to a screened pavilion which looks out over the water, or up the broad flower bordered grassy walks leading back to the house terrace.
The flower beds deserve a chapter to themselves. So perfect is their exquisite coloring that one is reminded of the pictures of celebrated English gardens accepted that there the shading is more beautifully soft and charming. A bed of Scotch Blue Bells seems to reflect the blue of the sky. There is never a time in the garden year when lilies are not blooming. The brilliant hollyhocks grow against the gray wall, the rock plants and sedums cover every available rocky step and terrace side, with overwhelming trails of beauty. Every turn discloses new loveliness, the bank where grow alpine roses and poppies and edelweiss, all brought from their native mountains by the master and mistress of the garden, the magnificent regal lilies which are just now the glory of the garden, and the hidden little terrace against the house wall, where is a big out door fire place with huge logs.
The surprising thing is that with all its spaciousness and beauty the pervading charm of this garden lies in its intimacy and its simplicity. It is well named “Ne Pahevin,” the Indian name of place of peace.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, February 13th, 1936
COULD NOT READ THIS PAGE – PAGE 0381 TO END OF SECTION
(page is marked)
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“NATIONALLY PROMINENT RESIDENTS”
NOW LIVING IN GROSSE POINTE
MRS. E. LINDBERGH
Mrs. E. Lindbergh, a teacher in the Detroit Public Schools, is the mother of Charles A. Lindbergh. After his debt as one of the greatest flyers, she was given a medal by the Board of Education of Detroit. It signified qualities of patriotism, loyalty, valor, heroism, courage, efficiency, and pursuit of the better and higher things of life. This medal was given to her to show the great work her son had accomplished and also to honor her. It bore the inscription “Presented to Mrs. E. Lindbergh, by the Board of Education for national services as an educator and to commemorate the achievements of her son, in the advancement of international goodwill through aviation. By Col. Lindbergh flight, he made himself famous, and through this his mother was honored.
MRS. F. M. ALGER
Mrs. Alger, wife of the late Col. F. M. Alger, who was a veteran of two wars, leader with movement which successfully fought the Volstead Act. Mrs. Alger a civic leader of Detroit is one of its outstanding figures she and her late husband were given a cross of merit by Joseph Haller, a Polish Patroit. This was presented to them in recognition of their friendship and service to Poland, and the Polish people. She has been an untiring figure in many Detroit organizations.
MRS. R. A. ALGER
Mrs. R. A. Alger, wife of Russel Alexander Alger, who was a solider, citizen and statesman. Mrs. Alger is a prominent member of Detroit Society. In tribute to Grosse Pointe, Mrs. Alger gave her beautiful million dollar home to be used for a Grosse Pointe Branch of the Art Museum, of Detroit.
HENRY B. JOY
After Mr. Joy’s graduation from Yale University, he returned home in Detroit, to enter into his business career. He then secured employment as an office boy, with the Peninsular Car Company. On account of his close application to his work and his great enthusiasm for it he quickly carried himself past the positions of clerk and paymaster to assistant treasurer. From 1887 to 1889, he followed the mining business in Utah. When he returned to Detroit, he became assistant treasurer and director of the Fort Street Union Depot Company.
In 1896, he was appointed President of the Detroit Union and remained there until 1897. During the war, Mr. Joy gave his ability and resources for that cause, a part of which was the organizing the four motor mechanic regiments for foreign service. The development of the Packard Motor Car Company will rank as Mr. Joy’s greatest contribution to Detroit’s industrial growth. Its every existence is attributed to Mr. Joy’s work. Henry B. Joy is now a resident of Grosse Pointe.
TRUMAN H. NEWBERRY
Mr. T. H. Newberry, one of Detroits most distinguished citizens, graduated from Yale University in 1885. Here he obtained his P.H.B. Degree, while the honorary degree of Master of Arts, was conferred on him, in 1910. After college, he entered the employ of Detroit Bay City and Alpena Railroad Company, of which he was superintendent of Construction and Paymaster. Mr. Newberry was Secretary of Navy in 1905 and from 1919-1925, he was U.S. Senator from Michigan. He is now Director of the Peoples State Bank, Packard Motor Car Co., and Director of the Dibbs Iron Company.
EDSEL FORD
Mr. Edsel Ford was born in a modest home on Bagley Avenue, Detroit, Michigan, November 6th, 1892. He played in the streets with older boys, when vehicles were horse drawn. He cannot remember when the first horseless carriage was built by this father, but he can remember the racing cars. He is identified with his father in the manufacturing of automobiles since his active career. He is now President and Treasurer of the Ford Motor Car Company.
Signed, Francis Bogan
Date Complete, June 22nd, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“ANCIENT AND MODERN INDIAN ART COLLECTION” OF MRS. J. H. HAASS, LAKE SHORE DRIVE
The visitor in the house of Mrs. Julian H. Haass, sees so many delightful things that it is almost impossible to single out any special one as of surpassing interest. The picturesque and dignified hall with its many unusual and charming features calls forth instant admiration and the works of the great masters every where in the house meet ones reverent eyes. But was the thought of a ghost people of long age whose story is known only through the culture they left behind them which settled the choice.
Mrs. Haass Indian collection, ancient and modern, occupies a large room devoted to primitive America. Some of the collection is actually primitive from the stand point of great age, some it is seemingly so from the lack of sophistication in the Indian Art of today. The earliest are pieces of pottery, which date from long before the time when the villages were called pueblos. Trees are the real tell tale of the age of the homes where these jars have lain hidden so many years. Old stumps and trunks, possibly a tree growing through the ruins of a wall or roof, disclose by their rings the centuries which have passed since they were young.
Two pieces of “Black on white”, a jar and a bowl with white background and black lined and geometrical figures are the earliest pieces Mrs. Haass owns. The jar is at least 1500 years old, so old that the name of its original tribal owners is unknown. Specimens of “Jemez” followed the black and white tradition but instead of conventional designs, its makers put little animals of the rims of the dishes. A large jar called Ile De Fonso, of dark rich coloring has the patina of age upon it and is one of the treasures of the room. Thos pottery tells much of the history of its unknown time. An independent people who resent patronage or curiosity from strangers, though they are appreciative of real interest. Mrs. Haass, has secured from them some valuable pieces of their work.
A rare piece of real importance is a slender shaft of porous sandstone, several feet high carved with indistinct face and folded hands. This came from an underground sanctuary, or Kive in one of the deserted valleys where by some accident it had escaped the usual destruction when the village was abandoned. Some of the most striking and ornamental
Articles in the collection were done about 200 years ago by the Indians of New Mexico under the influence of the Spanish. They are little crude wooden shrine’s with figures of heads inside carved of wood and painted with the strong vegetable colors of that day. They depecit entirely religious subjects, a Lady of Gua de loupe a really lovely Madonna, a Santos or Holy Family, a Crucifixion of St. Ignatius, possibly with a row of carved wooden soldiers looking on at the scene. The face in all these pieces are strongly marked and individual and the idea of perspective astonishing good.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, February 12th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
- ZOOLOGICAL GARDENS:
Not Applicable.
- AQUARIUMS:
Not Applicable
- BIRD SANTUARIES:
Not Applicable
- GAME REFUGAS:
Not Applicable
Signed, Frank Aubry
Field Writer,
Date, April 3rd, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“RELIGION”
Churches and Theological Seminaries, (Catholic Only)
The only Seminary located in Grosse Pointe Township, is known as the Academy of Sacred Heart and is located at 171 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, ten miles from Detroit and can be reached by automobiles or Weir Lane and Jefferson Beach Busses, the fare is .15 cents from Detroit City limits, the busses stop in roar of Convent on Grosse Pointe Blvd. at Lewiston Road.
The Convent is built of red brick in the form of a cross, about two hundred feet wide, facing Lake St. Clair and 300 feet deep is three and four stores in height with a cupola in center of roof adorned with large gilt cross.
The cloister order of Nuns is known as the Ladies of the Society of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and was founded in France in 1800, by Madeline Sophie Barat, for the education of young girls. The order was founded in this country in 1819, at St. Charles, Missouri by Mother Phillipen Du’Schene.
The academy of the Sacred Heart was founded in Grosse Pointe in 1883, and celebrated their Golden Jubilee in June 1935.
The first Mother Superior of the present Convent was Mother Victoria Van Dyke, sister of Reverend Ernest Van Dyke. The present Mother Superior is known as Mother Coma, who with a staff of twenty Nuns conduct a weekly boarding school in connection with a daily school of about one hundred and seventy six pupils.
Their classes consist of first, second and third academies, in addition to chemistry and Christian Doctrine. The headquarters of this order is in New York City.
While just across the street from St. Pauls Church, they have their own private chapel which is not open to outsiders, their Chaplin the Reverend Wm. H. Hennes, who lives on the promises in a brick building once used for school purposes.
Masses are celebrated at six forty-five, 7:15, and 5 o’clock, daily for the Nuns and Students only.
St. Ambrose Church one of the two outstanding Roman Catholic churches located in Grosse Pointe Park at Wayburn and Hampton Avenues one block north of Jefferson Ave. and can be reached by automobile or Jefferson Ave. street cars and any Jefferson Bus Line to Detroit City Limits, within one block of church.
This Church was built in 1936, replacing an old frame building on Maryland Ave. and is constructed of red brick trimmed with limestone, and is designed in the form of a cross with large dome and gilt cross in center of roof. There are three separate entrances, the vestibule floor and aisles are of colored stone slabs resembling.
The congregation of St. Ambrose Church consists of six thousand parishioners and one thousand school children.
The rectory is located at 1016 Maryland Ave., the parish priest with his four able assistants are:
Rev. Patrick J. Cullinshe, Pastor
Rev. Dominic I. Foley, Assistant Pastor
Rev. Patrick J. O’Sullivan, Assistant Pastor
Rev. John A. Ross, Assistant Pastor
Rev. Martin A. Callagher, Assistant Pastor
Sunday masses are celebrated at the following hours: 7, 8, 9, 10, 11:30 and 12:30 o’clock A.M., and on weekdays at six-thirty, and 7:15 and 8 o’clock A.M. While on Holy days masses are celebrated at the following hours, 5, 6,7,8,9, and 10 o’clock A.M. 9 o’clock is children’s Mass only, on Sundays.
Confessions are heard every Saturday at 3:15 P.M. to 5:30 P.M. and at 7:30 P.M. to 9 P.M.
Baptisms are held every Sunday at 2 o’clock P.M., special evening services during Lent are as follows: Tuesdays 7:45 P.M. Sermon and Benediction, Fridays 7:45 P.M. Stations of the Cross and Benediction.
St. Clare Church, another of the two outstanding Roman Catholic Churches located in the Village of Grosse Pointe Park is located on the north west corner of Oban and Charlevoix with entrances on both streets, and can be reached by auto or the Charlevoix, Mack, Grosse Pointe Bus, direct to this church, which is an imposing structure of red brick stone timed with large gold cross on cupola and is a recent design. This church is one mile from Detroit City Limits.
The rectory is located at 1401 Whitter Road in rear of the church on next street east. The parish priest also his two assistants are as follows:
Rev. J. Barthouski, Pastor
Rev. James Ambrose, Assistant Pastor
Rev. John Castigan, Assistant Pastor
Masses on Sundays are celebrated at the following hours, 7, 8,9,10, and 11:30 and 12 o’clock noon. On weekdays as follows: 7 and 8 A.M. On Holy Days, masses are celebrated at the following hours 6, 7, 8, and 9 A.M. Nine o’clock mass is for children, only on Sundays. Holy Communion is administered at all masses.
Confessions are heard daily at 7:45 to 8:15 A.M. and on Saturdays from 3:30 to 5:40 P.M. and from 7:30 to 9 P.M.
Evening services except during Lent are as follows: Tuesday 7:00 P.M. Our Lady of Perpetual Help devotions, Friday 7:30 P.M. Holy hour devotion.
Evening services during Lenten period are as follows: Tuesday 7:30 P.M. Sermon and Benediction, Friday, 7:30 P.M. Stations of the Cross and Benediction. Baptisms every Sunday at 2:00 P.M.
St. Pauls Church is recognized as one of the first Catholic Parishes to be established in the Township of Grosse Pointe.
The present edifice was erected about thirty years ago, replacing an old frame building that served the congregation as their first church for half a century. This church is located at 157 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, 10 miles from Detroit and facing Lake St. Clair, and can be reached by automobiles or Wier Lane and Jefferson Beach issues which stop in rear of Church on Grosse Pointe Boulevard, at Lewiston Road, the bus fare is .15 cents from Detroit City Limits.
This building is constructed of red brick with varied colored cobble stone base to height of church door arches which are of red marble; there are twin belfry towers on either side of main entrance.
The rectory is located next to and connected with the west wing of the Church. The Pastor of this church whose congregation numbers about 600 is the Rev. John F. Doodle, while his able assistant is Reverend F.T. Steak.
The following schedule of services is as follows: Sunday masses at 6:30 A.M., 8:00 A.M., 10:00 A.M. and 12 o’clock noon; Baptisms at 3:00 P.M. Sunday afternoon masses on weekdays at 7 A.M. and 8 A.M.
Holy days at 6 A.M., 7 A.M., 8 A.M. and 9 A.M. evening services are Holy Hour Service, Thursday at 8 P.M.
Confessions are held daily before masses, (on request) Saturdays, eves of festivals, and Thursday before First Friday of the month, 3:30 to 6:00 P.M. and 7:30 to 9:00 P.M.
Holy Communion is administered at all masses. Lenten Devotions Tuesday evenings at 8:00 P.M., in honor of our Mother of Perpetual help, Sermon and Benediction.
Lenten devotions Friday afternoons at 2:30 and 8:30 P.M. Key of the Cross and Benediction.
St. Gertrudes Church is considered the oldest Catholic Parish, established in St. Clair Shores. The present edifice was erected thirty eight years ago, replacing the old church that served the congregation for over a century.
This Church is located at 28839 E. Jefferson Avenue, 17 miles from Detroit and can be reached by automobile or the Deanhurst Grosse Pointe Bus, the fare is .25 cents form Detroit City Limits. The church is of frame construction with brown stone front.
The congregation numbers two hundred and fifty families, and there are three hundred pupils attending the school and taught by the Sisters of St. Joseph.
The rectory is adjacent to the church; the Pastor in charge is the Reverend Vincent J. Toole, while the Reverend Frank Marx is the Assistant Pastor.
The order of devotions is as follows: masses on Sundays and Holydays at 7:00, 9:00, 10:30 and 12:00 o’clock noon. Daily mass at 8:00 A.M. only. Confessions are heard on Saturdays and the day before holy days from 4:00 o’clock P.M. to 6:00 o’clock and from 7:00 o’clock to 9:00 o’clock P.M.
Holy Communion is administered at all masses on Sundays and Baptisms are at 2:30 P.M. Special Lenten devotions are on Tuesday evenings at 7:30 P.M. in honor of our Lady of Perpetual Help, prayers and benediction.
Holy hour devotions are held at 7:30 P.M. on the first Friday of each moth.
St. Matthews, which constitute one of the group of Catholic Churches in Grosse Pointe is located on Whittier Road, south-west corner of Harper Avenue, 7 ½ miles form Detroit, and can be reached by automobiles or Harper Avenue Bus Line of Detroit, the fare is ten cents.
This parish was established in December of 1926, the first mass was celebrated May 22nd, 1927. The present church is of yellow pressed brick two stories in height about one hundred by two hundred feet is square and is a combination of building, the Church entrance is on Whittier, while the School entrance is at the west and at Audoban and Harper.
This building was erected in 1930; the Congregation numbers two thousand three hundred, while the pupils number four hundred and thirty seven, and are taught by the Immaculate Heart of Mary order of Nuns of Monroe, Michigan.
The rectory is located at 5988 Whittier Road, adjacent to the Church. The Parish Priest with his two able assistants is as follows:
Rev. James P. Walsh, Pastor
Rev. Claire H. Murphy, Assistant
Rev. John C. Ryan, Assistant
There schedule of services are as follows: Sunday masses are at 6:00, 7:00, 8:30, 10:00, 11:30 and 12:30. Daily masses are at 6:30, 7:15, and 8:00 o’clock A.M. Special services, dedicated to Mother of Perpetual help are held on Tuesdays at 8:00 o’clock A.M. and 7:45 o’clock P.M. Special services, Holy Hour at 7:30 P.M. Fridays. Baptismal on Sunday at 2:00 P.M. Confessions are heard on Saturdays from 3:00 to 6:00 and 7:30 to 9:00 P.M. Holy Communion is administered at all masses.
St. Joan of Arc Church is the last of the Catholic Churches established in the Township of Grosse Pointe. This Church was erected in December of 1927, and is located at 21620 Mack Ave., at Overlake Road, just outside of the Wayne Macomb County Line and is thirteen miles from Detroit.
It can be reached by automobile, or the Deanhurst Grosse Pointe Bus, which stops at the building, the bus fare is fifteen cents from Detroit City Limits.
The church is of frame construction one story in height and has a congregation of six hundred. A beautiful shrine occupies the space between the church and roadway. The shrine of St. Joan of Arc, located at 21620 Mack Avenue at Overlake Road, 13 miles from Detroit.
The Shrine was erected in October of 1934, by the Pastor Rev. Joseph L. Dillion, with the aid of some of the parishioners, and the able assistance of D. Rodriguiz, a Mexican Artist. The Shrine is built entirely of cement and so perfectly designed and colored to have the appearance of being curved from the trunk of a large California redwood tree.
The Shrine is twenty four feet in height and twenty feet at the base, a large aluminum Cross inset with neon lights adorns the top under which in a nich reposes a white life size statue of St. Joan of Arc, which was devoted by Mrs. Emma Newberry of St. Clair Shores. Rock gardens are built on either side to a height of nine feet, while in front and on either side are stairways leading up and forming a bridge in front of the statue there are fourteen; in each stairway of apparent wood slabs and rustic hand rails on the sides representing small limbs of trees, also rustic benches to match on the ground.
Under the bridge is a cascade about 8 ft. high and 8 ft. wide, the water flows at the rate of one hundred and fifty gallons per minute over numerous lights and change colors twenty seven times every four minutes into a large basin, the capacity of which is 16,500 gallons.
This Shrine was dedicated by the RT. Reverend Michael J. Gallagher, Bishop of Detroit on September 15th, 1935.
The rectory is a frame building adjacent to and east of the Church. The pastor of St. Joan of Arc is the Rev, Joseph Dillion who has no assistants. Masses on Sunday are celebrated as follows 8:00 and 11:00 A.M. Baptism is at 12:15 A.M. Sunday noon. Masses on Holydays are at 5:45 A.M. and 9:00 A.M. and on week days 9:00 A.M. Lenten Services Thursdays at 7:45 P.M. Holy Communion at all masses.
Signed, William Monahan
Field Writer,
Date, March 13th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“CHURCHES (Protestant)”
The Grosse Pointe Memorial Church, 16 Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, MI.
Rev. Frank Fitt, D.D. Pastor, 24 McKinley Place, Grosse Pointe Farms, MI.
The Sunday morning service is at 11:00 A.M. There is no Sunday evening service. The Grosse Pointe Boulevard bus is the only means of transportation.
The Church was established in 1865, and the present edifice built in 1925. It is in modern English Gothic Style built of Bedford Indiana limestone. The Sunday School service begins at 9:45 A.M. The following are the principal activities: “The Women’s Association”, meets once a month for luncheon end a program, usually a speaker is provided. This association also is interested in social service work. Nine hundred children’s garments were made and distributed last year, also many hospital garments. The Professional Women’s Club, meets one a month, all women engaged in professional work in Grosse Pointe are eligible for membership in this club. “The Bewick Guild” a young womens mission group meets once a week for mission study and social service work. The young women’s choral group called the Triple Cleft Club studies choral singing. Two Girl Scout groups and two Boy Scout troops meet each week at the church.
A dramatic club called “The Citerians” meets each week for study in dramatics. Their last productions were given at “The Players” on Jefferson Avenue, in Detroit. A badminton club composed of both men and women meets frequently during the week.
The membership of the church is about 300. Some of the more prominent are: Mr. and Mrs. Truman H. Newberry, and Mr. and Mrs. J. S. Newberry, Dr. and Mrs. H.N. Torrey, Mr. and Mrs. M.W. Sales, Mrs. E.D. Speck, Mrs. Frederick M. Alger and Mr. and Mrs. Joseph B. Schlotman.
Christ Church Chapel,
45 Grosse Pointe Blvd.
Grosse Pointe Farms, Michigan
Rev. Francis B. Creamer, Vicar
514 Cadieux Road
City of Grosse Pointe, Michigan
Communion Service is held at 8:00 A.M. The regular Sunday morning service with sermon is held at 11:00 A.M. The Sunday evening service is at 7:30 P.M. and is conducted by the younger members of the Church.
The “Chapel” is reached by the Grosse Pointe Boulevard Bus. It is a mission church, a branch of Christ Church on Jefferson Avenue, in Detroit, and was built and dedicated in 1930.
Many of the costly appointments of the church were gifts of prominent Grosse Pointe members. The Cloister is built after the manner of Canterbury. Sunday School convenes at 9:45 A.M. Church activities are: the women’s organization of the church known as “The Chapel of Christ Church Auxiliary” is active in social service work. They meet once per week for sewing and luncheon.
“The Young Peoples Fellowship Club” meets every Sunday evening. The Brotherhood of St. Andrew composed of boys over twelve years of age meets each week. They perform many services for the church and many compose part of the choir. A Boy Scout Troop meets each week.
A great many prominent Grosse Pointe residents are among the three hundred members. The following are a few: Mr. and Mrs. Edsel Ford, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph H. Booth, Mrs. Roy Chapin, Mr. and Mrs. John C. Rummey, Mr. and Mrs. E.B. Whitcomb.
The Christian Reformed Church
Maryland Avenue, Corner of Gothe
Grosse Pointe Park, Michigan
Rev. C. Hylkema D.D. Pastor,
1442 Maryland Ave.
Grosse Pointe, Michigan
Sunday morning service is held at 9:30 Sunday evening at 7:00, Sermon both morning and evening. The Church may be reached by Mack or Charlevoix Street cars, or by the Charlevoix Avenue Bus.
This Church was established in 1914, when the present Large Red Brick Church edifice was erected. In the rear of the church is a small red brick school where about sixty pupils (children of members of the church) attend a private day school.
The Sunday School is at 11:00. The Ladies Aid Society composed a women members meets weekly for social service work in the church parish. The Men’s Society meets weekly for Bible study. The Mission Society composed of both men and women study missionary work. They are active in work at the Marine Hospital. The Easter Circle a society of young women meets once a week for Bible and Missionary study. A young men’s society called the Corona Deo meets weekly for bible and missionary study.
This is a Dutch church and the church membership is counted by families. There are about one hundred and thirty families in the parish. None are especially prominent.
Grace Evangelical and Reformed Church
Lakepointe Ave., at Kercheval Ave.
Grosse Pointe Park, Michigan
Dr. Warner Siebert, Pastor
4400 Courville Ave.
Detroit, Michigan
The Sunday morning service is at 11:00, no Sunday evening service. This church may be reached by Jefferson Avenue, street car or bus, or by the Kercheval Ave., bus.
Services have been held since 1984, (when the mission church was established) in a small frame mission church. Ground is now being broken for the new large church edifice.
The Sunday School begins at 9:30 A.M. Church activities are: The Women’s Union, meets four times per month for social service work in the church. Once per month a special meeting is held at a member’s home where luncheon is served and a special speaker is enjoyed.
The Men’s Bowling League meets once each week. The dramatic club called the Grace Church Players meets each week and gives their performance in the Defer School.
The church is composed of about two hundred members none being especially prominent.
The Grosse Pointe United Lutheran Church
Services held in auditorium of the Gabriel Richard School
Kercheval at McKinley St.
Rev. M. Luther Canup, D.D. Pastor
91 East Philadelphia Ave.
Detroit, Michigan
The Richard School where services are held is reached by Kercheval Avenue Bus. The services are in English only, Sunday mornings at 11:00; Sunday School at 9:45 with catechism. There are no services Sunday evening. The Church was organized in 1936; there are no church societies, or activities outside of the regular services.
There are about sixty members none of whom are prominent in Grosse Pointe.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, April 7th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“A FOUR STATION RADIO AMATEUR”
When Henry B. Joy speaks of the amateur radio fraternity he is dwelling upon a subject in which he is very deeply interested.
In radio he has found the medium of a major activity and in return has reached results that have gone far beyond the confines of the personal satisfaction which has been the sole regard of many who have embraced the hobby.
That radio is not merely a pastime with him becomes apparent after a visit to the Joy farm, and a glimpse of the bewildering array of transmitting apparatus.
Mr. Joy’s supreme satisfaction out of radio comes, from the fact that he rarely ever is out of instantaneous touch with his home and office, when he is at the farm he talks with his home on regular schedule, when he at his summer residence at Watch Hill, Rhode Island, radio spans the distance, and brings him daily reports on matters of business and social interest in Detroit, and what still to him constitutes his major radio “thriller” is the fact that while he is in route in his yacht, Spray III, between Detroit and Watch Hill, from start to end of the journey he is always “I.S.O.” (in communication with) this city. “That is and always will constitute my greatest attachment to amateur radio” said, Mr. Joy, “I never have that feeling that I am really away from my family and my business interests, so long as I am in touch with one of my sets. Next, I value radio for the entrancing field of experimental and knowledge it has opened up and the wonders it has displayed before me. I am indebted to it beyond words, also for the glorious fellowships of the air into which it has led me.”
Mr. and Mrs. Joy entered into the game together, away back, when you measured time by periods of radio achievement, in 1920, after the war ban had been lifted from the privately owned stations, and the vacuum tube had reached a stage of usefulness in the transmission field.
Mr. Joy had tried hard to become interested in radio in the days when it was wireless, and when the spark sets were grinding away in many a basement and laboratory, but couldn’t shake off a distaste born of the crudeness of apparatus then in use. But in 1914, after the three element vacuum tube had begun to find its place in amateur equipment, his interest took a leap forward, only to be swamped under the surge of business activities that followed the outbreak of the world war. After the United States had entered into the European argument, Mr. Joy, had no time to think even of radio, his waking hours being occupied with the intensive experimentation that marked development of the Liberty motor. “I lost a lot of sleep in that hectic period” he said, “now I am almost tempted to believe it was because destiny was training me to become a radio amateur.”
The joys do not stand interestedly aside while someone builds transmitters for them and then sit down to the enjoyment of these appliances.
Their real thrill in amateur experimentation comes through finding that something they have constructed themselves actually steps out in the either and wafts your voice, or signals hither or yon; bringing replies from near or far.
In the late ‘70’s, before the Blake transmitter had come into use, Mr. Joy became interested in telegraphy, took up Morse, and passed much of his spare time clicking off dots and dashes with Louis H. Gascoigne, over a wire strung between their two house, the circuit excited by crude batteries, the had constructed.
So it came to pass that soon after their marriage Mr. and Mrs. Joy laid the foundation for their advent into the realm of amateur radio. The Joys then lived at 501 E. Jefferson, at the corner of Russell, and Mr. Joy maintained an office in the old Telegraph Block, on the site where the Union Trust Company Building now stands. The sense of separation that marked Mr. Joy’s hours at the office didn’t appeal to them at all. So they hit upon the idea of telegraphic unity. He constructed a line between home and office, Mrs. Joy entered into intensive study, of the intricacies of Morse, and low, distance was annihilated!
When radio had gripped the fancy of Mr. Joy, he saw in it once opportunity for making it of practical value. Together he and Mrs. Joy spent many hours pouring over diagrams, and then ordered material for the construction of their first experimental sets. When this was at hand Mr. Derr, Dean of Detroit amateurs, was called in and the Joys started their journey into “hamland”.
Transmitters and amateurs receivers were built, and as experimentation waxed more and more intense, Morpheus found less and less claim upon the couple.
About this time the farm house near Mount Clemens, close to the shore of Lake St. Clair, was constructed and provision made for a radio station. This station has grown as radio has advanced keeping pace with the strides of invention and improvement, but in all the elaborate assemblage is the handiwork of the Joys themselves. Nor has Mr. Joy been shy on contributions to the advancement of radio accredited able to the amateur. Whenever experimentation has led him into betterment of transmission work of it has been passed along to either amateur for the benefit of all concerned. During the winter months there are regular week and assemblages of radio experimenters at the Joy farm where theories are discussed and “new twists” tried out.
To describe the various Joy radio stations, four in all, would be to enter into a recital of the last words be to enter into a recital of the last words in transmitters and antenna systems, Mr. Joy himself would not undertake to compute the amount of money he has lavished upon his hobby.
Whether an amateur spends seventy five dollars or thousands of dollars upon his outfit it is very doubtful whether he will be able to exact from it the wealth of return which it has given Mr. and Mrs. Joy.
Signed, M. Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, March 17th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“ART – PRIVATE COLLECTIONS”
Mrs. Lillian Henkel Haass of 75 Cloverly Road, has spent many years in extensive travel and is one of Grosse Pointes most noted collectors of objects of Art. She is the possessor of an important group of Reniassance paintings, among which are “Head of Henrieka Stoffels” Rembrandt, “Head of Girl” Franz Hals; paintings by Paul Veronese, Andrew Del Sarto, Bruegel, DaGaravagio, Cornelle de Lyon, Giovanne, Bellini, John Constable, Pannagiauni, Albert Cuyp and Jan Goesaest.
Mrs. Haass’ collection of primitives is considered one of the finest in America and included paintings by the following artists; da Bolegna, Giovanni di Paolo, Nelli, Master of Saint Cecilia, Fsa Angelica, Lorenzetti, Sano di pietro, some very early French Primitives, Spanish Primitives and a Da Cioni.
In her home are several windows of antique stain glass. A sixteenth century Bruges, from Belgium; a sixteenth century window from England; a fourteenth century French and a seventeenth century Dutch.
The following are found in her American collection, Alaskan Indian Art; South-west Indian Art, Eucatan Indian and South American Indian both Inca and Pre Inca Periods.
Her French modern art are by the following artists, Picasso, Suria Degars, Derain, Vlaminck, Marie Lauresin. Her American Modern Art is by John Carroll, Burchfield Elshemmis, Georgia O’Keefe, Sarkis, Davis, Rivera, Fortuna, Reg. Marsh, Charlot.
This very valuable collection of the finest in art, is constantly being visited by art lovers from New York and Europe where Mrs. Haass is well known as an art critic and collector.
As Director of the Society of Arts and Crafts in Detroit, Mrs. Haass is in close touch will all phases of art activity in that city. Her art library is considered one of the most complete in America.
Mrs. Haass uses a very complete filing system, in recording the history of her works of art. Her rembrandt painting is constantly being loaned to various exhibits throughout the country. Each exhibit is carefully written up and preserved in a large leather bound portfolio. She has spent a small fortune on her collection of rare bronzes.
Two other outstanding art collectors of Grosse Pointe are Edsel B. Ford and Edgar B. Whitcomb of Grosse Pointe Farms.
“THE ALGER HOUSE”
In March 1936, Mrs. Russell A. Alger and her children Mrs. D. Dwight Douglas, Mrs. Sidney Miller, Jr., and Russell A. Alger, Jr. gave to the City of Detroit their former residence in Grosse Pointe Farms, (32 Lake Shore Road) for the purpose of a public museum of art, and as a memorial to the late Russell A. Alger. The new museum will be conducted as a branch of the Detroit Institute of Arts.
The house was designed by Charles Adams Platt one of the countries best architects, who is especially renowned for his large country houses and such distinguished public buildings as the Freer Art Gallery in Washington and Hanna Building Cleveland. Charles Platt was a keen and penetrating student of Italian Renaissance Architecture. His designs are noted for their simple city and authenticity os style, and it was his study in Italy that showed him the importance of designing house and garden as a single interrelated scheme, and the values of allowing the chosen site to go far in dictating the plan and character of the house. All three of Platts architectural traits are abundantly present in the Alger House, in its dignified simplicity, in the authentic quality of its design and in the happy relation between building and site, they are brilliantly expressed. As such it is particularly gratifying that the house will be preserved as a public place of resort, a significant monument to that division of the fine arts, in which America has made perhaps its most distinguished contribution its architecture.
By virtue of these very traits the house gives a splendid idea of the Italian Villa. This is especially true of the lake side focade which affords a full view of the loggias, terraces and perloga, and is strongly reminiscent of a sixteen century Florentine country seat. The gardens are so planned as to encourage out of door living, and to make the immediate surroundings of the structure as livable comfortable and various as the house itself. And so from indoors, one can step out upon a terrace, or into a vine covered pergola, into a walled flower garden or a paved fountain court.
Equally distinguished is the interior architecture and has determined the plans for the permanent collection. The spacious rooms on the first floor are devoted to the display of Italian furniture and objects of art creating the atmosphere of a Renaissance house, forming a background for the collections and Italian aristocrat five hundred years ago.
The galleries on the second floor are reserved for showing loan exhibitions, principally of modern art, to be changed form time to time. Another room has been set aside for the use of the Garden Center and for installing their newly acquired horticultural library. The basement floor affords a room suitable for lectures. To the right of the entrance is an information desk, where the visitor will find photographs postcards and publications on sale.
Alger House is open free to the public Monday, Wednesday and Saturday from 10:00 A.M. until 5 P.M. The telephone number is Tuxedo 2-3888.
Mr. and Mrs. Edsel B. Ford, Mrs. Allan Shelden, Mrs. John S. Newberry, Mrs. William Clay, Mr. Robert H. Tannahill and Mrs. Lillian Henkel Haass have given handsome pieces of Italian furniture.
“THE ALGER HOUSE” Entrance Hall
The entrance hall immediately announces the character of the house. Upon entering, the visitor finds two paintings representing Florentine Art of the fifteen and sixteen century. To the right hangs the earlier type with its decorative golf leaf background. It is a devotional piece of the Madonna and Child by Mariotto di Nardi. On the opposite wall hangs a tondo, or circular picture of the Holy Family by Albertenelli, representing the dawn of the High Renaissance. Beneath it is a charming painted marriage chest or cassone from North Italy, and an unusual two handled majolica vase, made in faenza in the fifteenth century. Under the Mariotto stands a small Florentine cabinet. Venice, the second great center of the flowering of Renaissance culture is brilliantly expressed by a pair of marble angels by Pietro Lombardi the most illustrious Renaissance sculptor of Venice. The angels stand on seventeen century marble pedestals.
Of the three major rooms on the lower floor, the large hall in the centre is filled with objects and pictures of the early Renaissance, mostly of the quattrocanto. The room at the left is as sumptuously furnished in the style of sixteenth century Venice, while that at the right is devoted to the Baroque art of Italy in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
“THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY FLORENTINE ROOM”
Entering the central gallery the visitor will find to the left two splendid Florentine pieces; a carved walnut cassone in the style of the furniture of the Palazzo Strozzi and a great credenza, or sacristy cupboard, enriched with intarsia inlay, from the Palazzo Davanzatti dating from about 1480. It is most probable that both of these monumental pieces are products of the workshop of the de Tassi family, the celebrated cabinet makers of Florence in the Early Renaissance. Above the cassone hangs a remarkable fine Flemish tapestry, woven in Brussels, about 1500 and a very usual imported ornament in Italian places before Italian looms were established.
On the chest stands a marble leopard holding a shield which bears the arms of the Borgias. Two half-length angel figures of terra cotta by Giovanni della Robbia with their typical blue glaze stand on either end of the credenza. Between them hangs a tondo of the Madonna and Child, (lent by Mrs. W. J. McAneey) by Bugiardini, a pupil and friend of Michelangelo. Beneath the tondo are two small marble reliefs of angels by the Florentine Antonia Rossellino. They originally belonged to a large relief of the Madonna and Child, part of which is now in the Metropolitan Museum. A fifteenth century majolica plate from Siena rests on the centre of the credenza.
One of the skillful imitators of the great masters of the fifteenth century, and also a very pleasant artistic personality is seen in the small Madonna and Child painting by the so called Master of the San Miniato altar piece. The picture hangs in the corner beside the tapestry. Of great popularity five centuries ago was the type of chair called a Savonarola, which stands between the door and chest.
To the right of the entrance against the wall stands a credenza of the early sixteenth century. Upon it are two small bronzes; the one of Hercules is by Franesco da Sant Agata; the other an appealing little putto is t
The work of a pupil of Donatello. It is interesting to observe that these small bronzes are here used precisely as they were in Renaissance interiors.
Over the credenza and hanging before a fire piece of grenen Genoese velvet, is a tempera painting by Fra Angelicos best pupil, Domenico di Michelino. He is also remembered for his painting of Dante standing before the inferno, which hangs in the Cathedral of Florence. Another work by Giovanni della Robbia, in the familiar medium of glazed terra cotta, hangs at the right. The genius of Amadeo, the most distinguished sculptor of Milan in the fifteenth century is expressed in the graceful little Madonna and Child, a marble which stands on a pedestal beyond the credenza. Above is placed an extremely fine front panel of a marriage cassone in wood and polychromed stucco. A wedding procession advances across it and the arms of the two families, thus untied appear above. Its date is about 1500. The handsome massive chimney piece carved in a characteristic stone, known as pietra serena, is Florentine of the late fifteenth century. Besides it stands a cabinet of about 1500 carved with small figures and known as bambocci.
Its ancient patina is a rich as its carving. A gold brocade hangs above it and on its top is a rare inkstand in mezza majolica, of St. Geoge and the Drago. It was made about 1650. The mantle bears a polychromed wood toned of the Madonna and Child of the fifteenth century, with charming painted stucco figures of the Christ Child and the infant John the Baptist standing on either side. The latter is after a sculpture by Mino da Fiesola, while the Christ Child is copied form a model by the great Desiderio da Settignano. In the center of the floor to the right is an octoganol Florentine table and four ornamental chairs called agabelli.
They are characteristic Florentine types and are embellished with the finest furniture carving of the High Reniassance. Standing upon the table is a strikingly beautiful two handled vase, belonging to an extremely rare type of early Florentine wars, made in imitation of popular Hispano-Moreque designs. Balancing this group at the other end of the room is an extraordinarily handsome walnut table from Bologna, made about 1500. It is in perfect condition and is a type of which only a very precious few are preserved. Similar ones belong to the Victoria and Albert Museum, London, and the Berlin Museum. On the table stands a suberb blue vase of Majolica ware from the Case Pirota workshop in Faenza.
The armchairs date from the sixteenth century and are seated with their original leather velvet and studded with brass nails.
On the window wall from left to right stands a similar side chair carved in tooled Florentine leather and above it hangs a fine piece of contemporary brocade. Between the windows is a small Florentine walnut bench with a baluster back and volute arms. Placed above is a terra cotta relief of the Madonna by a follower of Chiberti, one of the most appealing artists of the fifteenth century. The great Renaissance sculptor of the sixteenth century Jacoba Sansovino is the author of the very lovely Madonna and Child which is placed upon a pedestal before the center window. This handsome figure which combines a truly noble conception with the most ingratiating sentiment is a sample of High Renaissance sculpture at its best. Beyond it, on the wall is a stucco relief after a well known composition by Antonio Resellino of the Madonna and Child. Below it is a late renaissance bench in walnut decorated with gilding. A priedieu stand beyond the last window and supports an attractive little figure of the High Renaissance representing St. Michael overcoming the dragon. On the wall above is a characteristic work of the prolific Florentine master, Pier Francesco Fiorentino.
The type of stucco reliefs that adorn this will were usually reproductions of well known and favorite church pieces in marble and were fashioned in answer to popular demand.
“THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY VENETIAN ROOM”
Upon entering the Venetian room of the sixteenth century one is at once struck by the more sumptuous character of his surroundings. This is in accordance with the richer, more lavish taste of the Venetians. While the Florentines, for the most part, preferred the cool tones of blue and green in their decoration, and simpler and more severe lines in their furniture, the Venetians surrounded themselves with the warm and more resplendent colors of red and yellow.
These very colors are reflected in Venetian paintings. Warmth and richness of tone was never more brilliantly handled than by Titian who is represented in the portrait of a Doge, an anonymous loan which hangs on the wall immediately opposite the entrance from the Florentine room. The woman’s portrait is by Forabasco. Palma Veechio who stands among the great artists of the mantle of the Drunkenness of Noah. The intriguing style of Dossi, Dossi and artist of Ferrara who found popularity in Venice, appears in this little painting of the Nativity hanging between the windows.
A most interesting tapestry adorns the opposite and of the room. Typically Italian in its warm tones of red and yellow, it was woven for the Medeci in the mid-sixteenth century and contains several times the device of the family. The gorgeousness of Venetian tases is wonderfully reflected in the carved and gilded walnut cassone standing before the tapestry. Upon it is an example of the elaborate Majolica of Urbino. No less sumptuous are the sixteenth century high backed armchairs, made of walnut and covered in crimson velvet trimmed with galloon. Similar in type are the side chairs. The impressive mantle is late Renaissance in style and is dated 1625. The potters art of Fanenze (whence comes the word faience) is once more expressed in the albarello or drug jar standing on the mantle. The visitor will find two ornamental bronzes at opposite ends of the table; that of Neptune is fifteenth century Florentine workmanship; the other, a lamp is unique, and come from Padua. Of very great interest is the rare porcelain plate (in the table case) made at the Medici manufactory in Florence. Such pieces are not only extremely scare, there being but some thirty six known examples but their importance is vastly enhanced because it was the first porcelain made in Europe. A fine folding lectern stands in the corner of the room and supports a small but very beautiful painting by Veronese of the Muse of painting, a gift of Mr. and Mrs. Edgar B. Whitcomb.
Beyond the Venetian room, the recessed loggia contains Italian marble sculpture of the late Middle Ages and Early Renaissance. The number two statues of Virtues; a richly carved frieze in the finest Early Renaissance style from Urbino; and a Madonna and Child (lent to Alger House anonymously) by one of Florences proudest names, Mino da Fiesole. The open loggia affords an admirable setting for showing a modest collection of Greek and Roman antiquities. One of the most constant features of great Renaissance establishments and often its chief boast, was the collection of classic atntiques. Italy was fairly strewn with fragments of ancient sculpture. And the unquenchable enthusiasm during the Renaissance for the art and culture of antiquity set diggers digging and placed their noble pedestals. An exquisitely shaped funeral urn occupies the center of the room. It is of Authenian make, carved form Pentelic marble in low relief and renewals the deceased seated, talking with a friend who holds a jewel casket.
Likewise from the fourth century B.C. is the beautiful fragment of a grave stele, the name being inscribed above. Of Greek origin also are the colossal goddess head from the end of the fourth century, and the Hellenistic Apollo head of later date.
“THE BAROQUE GALLERY”
The long gallery to the right of the Florentine room contains a collection of paintings that signalizes the last important phase of Italian Art. Among them is a pair of landscapes hanging at either side of the mantle piece, and show the unusual decorative style of that fascinating master of Genoa in the early years of the eighteenth century. Tiepolo, the most distinguished master of eighteenth century Venice, contributes the unusual conception of the Madonna and Child, exhibited on the easel. A characteristic view by Canaletto of his beloved Venice, and a charming portrait of a princess playing chess Pietro Loughi, lent by Mr. and Mrs. John N. Lord, occupy the walls opposite the Magnascos. A companion piece to the Palma Veechio in the Venetian Room has a similar place over the mantle here. Between the windows on the lake side of the house is a very pleasant study of classic ruins by Pannini, an eighteenth century painter of Venice. Not only did the painting of Venice in the eighteenth century surpass that of the rest of Italy, but also the quality of craftsmanship and design in furniture and decoration. A handsomely in laid cabinet stands between the lake side windows and exquisite in laid walnut bench occupies a place beneath the Longhi portrait. In a corresponding place under the Canaletto, is a right little cassone, the work of a gifted sienese craftsman of the sixteenth century; a gem of Renaissance polychromed to work it is further enriched on the under side of the lid with an engaging allegorical painting of justice. At either end of the sixteenth century walnut reflectory table are placed a pair of gold ornamented side chairs of like style and date. A handsome collection of small sculptures further adorns the room. In the center of the table is a spirited group of animals in combat from the High Renaissance by Antoino Susini. On pedestals at the end of the gallery stand two exceedingly fine High Renaissance pieces by Giovanni da Bologna, the best follower of Michelangelo, at the right a sixteenth century bronze replica of the Rape of the Sabines, the original of which is still in the Loggia dei Lanzi, Florence. At the left is art of dramatic movement is again represented by a brilliant composition in terra cotta of a river god. Another product of sixteenth century Florence is the carved walnut table before the window. On it stands a bronze mortar ornamented with reliefs.
The open loggia which makes a transition between the house proper and the long pagola out of doors will be devoted to a collection of late renaissance and Baroque sculpture. The nucleus of the proposed collection is a winning marble group of a boy struggling with a goose, a work of the highly talented nephew of Leonardo da Vinci, Pierino da Vinci.
Throughout the galleries are distributed a varied collection of suberb Renaissance velvets, brocades and damasks, which are worthy of special note.
Of particular distinction as an architectural feature of the house is the thoroughly Italian monumental staircase. Enclosed on all sides, it is enriched with a robust balustrade and a coffered ceiling. At the right before ascending, the visitor will discover a painted stucco relief of the Madonna and Child by the fifteenth century pupil of Donatello, Bartommeo Bellane; and beyond it at the head of the stairs to the floor below, stands a great Renaissance bronze water urn.
The office to the right of the entrance door contains four drawings: two are by the seventeenth century artist Guercino: the others by the Venetian master of the eighteenth century, Zuccarelli. Opposite the window is a stucco relief of the Quattracento by Giovanni da Pisa, a gift of Mr. E. Raymond Field.
“THE SECOND FLOOR GALLERIES”
The opening exhibitions on the second floor are abruptly different in character from the quiet, stately, sumptuous atmosphere of a lavishly appointed Renaissance palazzo. Most adaptable to the display of Modern French paintings is the very simple quality of the second floor galleries. Alger House is indebted to the Bignou Gallery, New York, for lending a highly significant exhibition of paintings by the School of Paris which includes canvasses by such renowned modern artists as Picasso, Matisso, Braque, Derain, and Modigliani.
Another field of Modern Art that steadily enlists new interest and enthusiasm is that of drawings and water colors. From two Detroit collections there has been arranged in the remaining galleries a fine show of contemporary water colors and drawings by American and European artists. To Messrs. John S. Newberry, Jr., and an anomymous lender, the museum is indebted for these examples of very high quality.
“THE GARDEN CENTER”
The new office of the Garden Center will be found to the right at the top of the stairs. Plans are in progress for developing the grounds of Alger House under the guidance of this society. Not only does the Garden Center hope to enhance the landscape design of the new museum grounds, but also to cultivate gardens and arrange exhibitions of an instructive nature.
Signed, Maude M. Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, July 16th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“MUSIC”
The Grosse Pointe High School situated at Fisher Road and Grosse Pointe Boulevard has three music organizations which consist of the Boys Glee Club, The Girls Glee Club, and the mixed Chorus. These three groups cooperate on producing the Spring Musical Festival which takes place on the 22nd of May. They also take part in other musical programs which the school sponsors. The above groups are under the head of Mr. John Finck, teacher of music at the high school.
St. Paul’s High School, 130 Grosse Pointe Boulevard has a Boys and Girls Glee Club under the Direction of Miss Helene Tronvetta; which take part in various musical programs at the school each year. St. Ambrose High School, Wayburn and Hampton, Grosse Pointe Park, also have a Boys Glee Club and a Girls Glee Club whom are taught by Sister Miriam.
All elementary schools in the Grosse Pointe School District have competent music teachers. The Christ Episcopal Church, 45 Grosse Pointe Boulevard, Grosse Pointe Farms, has a Choir consisting of twenty boys and eight men.
Choir practice is held every Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday and Friday; dress rehearsal is held on Saturday. The choir is under the guidance of Mr. Beecher Aldrich who is also the organist.
St. Ambrose Church, Hampton and Wayburn, Grosse Pointe Park, has a choir of eight men. Mr. Max Aust is both the choirmaster and the organist at the Church. Choir practice is held on Friday evenings.
St. Clare Church, Audubon and Charlevoix, Grosse Pointe Park, has a large choir consisting of one hundred and seventy boys and girls. This choir is under the direction of Sister Cleoehan and the choir practice is held on Mondays and Tuesdays. Mrs. Herr is the organist.
St. Paul’s church, 157 Lake Shore Drive, Grosse Pointe Farms, has a choir consisting of forty Boys under the direction of Miss Helen Tronvetta. Choir practice is held every morning. Miss Eileen Mcnaghan is the organist at St. Pauls Church.
The Grosse Pointe Memorial Church Fisher and Lake Shore Drive Grosse Pointe Farms; has a choir consisting of a double quartet. The choir is under the direction of Mr. Frederick Morse, who is also the organist at the church, Mr. Morse is also the director of the Mixed Chorus consisting of thirty five members, and holds its meetings Friday evenings. Another organization, called the Treble Clef Singers, meets on Friday at 8:00 o’clock at the Grosse Pointe Memorial Church. The Treble Clef Singers are a group of girls under the direction of Mrs. J. Bruinck.
Signed, Wm. R. Dawson, Jr.
Field Writer, (N.Y.A.)
Date, March 23, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“LITERATURE”
Henry B. Joys Historical Research Collection. Numbered among the rare comprehensive collections of Americana is that of the Henry B. Joy Historical Research, housed on Henry B. Joy’s Grosse Pointe Farms estate, “Fair Acres”. Historians familiar with this extensive aggregation of manuscripts, records and books, have pronounced it unique in this country. Occupying two large rooms, the data is embraced in eight big filing cabinets jammed with original letters, Photostats, transcriptions and records, while more than 1,000 books directly related to the subjects of research comprise the library.
The Henry B. Joy Historical Research was organized in 1928, under the Directorship of Stephen I. Gilchrist, a newspaper man of wide experience. The object originally was to delve into the life activities of James F. Joy, Father of Henry B. One of the inspirers of the Michigan Central Railroad Company, an active figure in the inception and construction of the Illinois Central, the Great Western of Canada, and the “Father” of the great Chicago, Burlington & Quincy Railroad System, James F. Joy was one of the leading figures in the development of the Middle West. During the late 1850’s, the 60’s and 70’s, James F. Joy was variously known internationally as “The Railroad king of the West”, the Father of Kansas City”, and historically as one “Who has done more than any other individual with the single exception of William B. Ogden, toward the building of Chicago”, an estimate of the ‘80’s. His genius and vision are to be traced in the records of numerous railroads, and of the States of Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, Nebraska, Wisconsin, Minnesota and the Province of Ontario. His railroad leadership and guidance covered a period of forty years, during which he played any important role in blazing the way for development of the one-time “Vast Wilderness” of the Middle West. For a number of years the numerous railroads under his direction were known as “The Joy System” or “The Joy Lines” or “The Joy Railroads”.
The researches, conducted by a large staff during five years of intensive investigation which covered his country, Canada and parts of Europe, were forced, despite strenuous efforts to keep them within bounds, into wider fields. Early in the inquiry, the figure of Abraham Lincoln, to whom James F. Joy had given his first retainer as a railroad attorney, began to loom large and insistently. Not the Lincoln “who grew to greatness in the White House”, nor yet the one reputed catapulted from the mud-wallows of society into the Presidency of the Douglas debates of 1858 and an “Accidency of candidacy” in 1860; but a consistent, forward moving Lincoln whose destiny was largely of his own steady making from boyhood on.
So long and close, the relationship between James F. Joy and Abraham Lincoln that highlights of their lives soon were crossing and re-crossing throughout the research. Before two years had passed, the picture of Lincoln that had been developing willy-nilly had rounded into such new contours, destroying so much of the mythical figure of biography, that the work field entailed not merely an inquiry into the factual career of Lincoln, from cradle to martyr’s grave, but into the careers of numerous of his contemporaries, that their actual relationships to him, might be determined beyond cavil; into a study of the cold records of the War between the States and large numbers of manuscript collections, both public and private; into the history of slavery from its dawn in recorded history to its end in this country; into the administration of Andrew Johnson, which truly was “The lengthening shadow of Lincoln’s”, and on down into that of President Arthur, before the thread of Lincoln’s life, stretching into this country from the second quarter of the Seventeenth Century to the dawn of the Twentieth, had come to its active and in the records of government, where its spiritual effects probably will cease only with the end of the government itself.
Several historical works are evolving form the researches undertaken by Henry B. Joy, the first of which was due for publication in the fall of 1936, under the probable title, “We Seen of the ‘Q’”. This story, in no sense a biography, is climaxed with one of the most dramatic railroad battles of history, while briefly outlining the “behind the scenes” story of the development of three great systems of railroads.
This important research into the true development of the Middle West is becoming widely known and Mr. Gilchrist frequently entertains scholars of note, explaining the work that is in progress.
WRITERS OF GROSSE POINTE
Mrs. Wm. Herbert of 7 Beverly Court, Grosse Pointe Farms has written three novels, “Happy Sinner”, “House of Wives” and “Sold for a Song”. They were published by Farrar and Rhinehart. Two of these novels were published in England. One ran serially in the Paris Times, Paris, France. David Hamilton of 4 Beverly Court, (Brother of Mrs. Herbert) has written two novels “Pale Warriors” published in both England and America in 1929 and “Picares ue” published in 1934. His poems have appeared in Scribners magazine and Vanity Fair. Mrs. P. Fitzpartick at 1126 Bishop Road has written a story for children, “The vision in red” which was published in “This Week” a syndicated supplement.
For several years articles written by Mrs. James Shaw of 8 Touraine Road, Grosse Pointe Farms, on Old Detroit families on their valuable possessions have appeared in the Detroit Free Press. Mrs. Shaw’s articles are signed Virginia W. V. Shaw.
Mrs. Haldeman Finnie at 679 Ellair Ave., Grosse Pointe Park is a noted novelist. Her pen name is Isabella Holt. Her first novel “The Marriotts and Powells”, was published in England and serialized in the Delineator.
LIBRARIES
Public Library service in Grosse Pointe began January 1922, when the Wayne County Library opened a branch at Grosse Pointe Shores Municipal Building. Four years later a station was opened in the Neighborhood Club, which at that time was located on Oak ST. In 1927, this station was transferred to a building at 121 Waterloo, given by Mr. and Mrs. D. M. Ferry and remodeled by Mr. and Mrs. Edgar Whitcomb. In response to a request of the electors of the school district at its annual meeting June 11th, 1928, the Grosse Pointe Public Library was established July 1st, 1929. Service was given by contract with the Wayne Library until July 1932, at which time the direction of the library passed to the Grosse Pointe Board of Education.
During the years 1928, 9, Library agencies were organized in the other villages. From that time library service has been administered through the following agencies: Grosse Pointe Park, Municipal Building, 15115 Jefferson East, hours 10 A.M. to 9 P.M. week days. The City of Grosse Pointe, 17121 Waterloo Avenue, hours 1 to 9 P.M., Saturdays 10 A.M. to 9 P.M. The Grosse Pointe Shores Municipal Building, Lakeshore Road at Vernier, hours 3 to 5:30 P.M. and 6 to 9 P.M. The Lochmoor Branch, confectionery store, 20756 Mack Avenue, hours 9 A.M. to 9 P.M. daily. The total number of volumes in the libraries in March 1936 was 17,081.
LIBRARIES: HORTICULTURAL
Of great value to flower lovers and garden enthusiasts will be the newly acquired horticultural library in the new head quarters of “Alger House” , Grosse Pointe Branch of the Detroit Institute of Arts. It is located in the office of the Garden Center to be found on the right at the top of the stairs and is for the pleasure of the public. This very handsome and costly library is a memorium to the late Mrs. Fred F. Murphy and was presented to the Garden Center by her mother Mrs. Howard Long year. Some of the more select volumes in the library are; “The Genus Rosa” in two volumes, a monograph by Eilen Willmott F.S.S. “The Lilac” a monograph by Susan Delano McKilvey; Manual of the Tress of North America” by Charles Sprague Sargent; “Hortus” a concise dictionary of gardening and general horticulture by S. H. Bailey: “Landscape Design” by Henry V. Hubbard and Theodora Kimball; “Insects and Diseases of Ornamental Trees and Shrubs” by Felt and Rankin; “Wild Flowers” by Homer D. House; a work in six volumes by Hendrick, a report of the New York Agricultural Experiment Station, on “Grapes of New York” “Plubbs of New York”. “Peaches of New York” “Cherries of New York” and “Small Fruits”. This is all applicable to Michigan. A very handsomely illustrated volume entitled “Art Forms in Nature” by Professor Karl Blossfeldt and showing examples from the plant world photographed direct from nature, is very much enjoyed, “China, Mother of Gardens” is also highly prized and is a very beautiful and instructive volume, by Ernest H. Wilson.
ART LIBRARIES
Mrs. Lillian H. Hass of 75 Cloverly Road owns one of the finest and one complete art Libraries in the country and Mrs. Newberry of Lake Shore Drive is the owner of a fine library on music. Mrs. John Vincent Dwyer of 501 Lakeland Avenue, Grosse Pointe City, has compiled a book entitled “From the Cocktails to Cordials”.
BOOK SHOPS
Margaret Snow Sanger and the Double Day Doran Book Shops Inc. conduct the “Little Book Shop” at 17116 Kercheval Avenue near Cadieux Road. A very comprehensive stock of the books of the important publishers is carried, including a large selection of children’s books. A rental library is part of the shops services.
Mrs. M.C.W. hemlin during 1890-1891, wrote series of interesting articles for the Detroit Free Press which were subsequently published in book form. The title of the book is “Legends of Le Detroit”.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Date, August 18th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“MOVIES”
Note – These should include only theatres which show first run, foreign, exclusively news, or other unusual pictures.
There are two motion picture houses in the Grosse Pointe Communities. The “Punch and Judy”, located in an exclusive residential neighborhood of Grosse Pointe Farms, at Kercheval Avenue and Fisher Road, and the Aloma, a smaller theatre at Charlevoix and Wayburn Avenues in Grosse Pointe Park.
The “Punch and Judy”, was sponsored by prominent Grosse Pointers interested in having for their community a theatre of an excellent standard, under the control of a board of directors, actuated by their interest in giving to Grosse Pointe interesting, wholesome ad educational entertainment.
Only first run pictures are shown. There is no stage show, and very seldom double features. The management is careful to have pictures adapted to Juveniles on Friday evenings and at the Saturday Matinees.
The pictures are changed on Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday nights. The evening performances begin at 7:15 P.M. and 9:15 P.M. The matinee performances are at 2:15 on Saturday and 3:00 on Sunday afternoon. Those on Sunday are continuous. The theatre has a seating capacity of six hundred seats. There are five hundred and fours seats downstairs and ninety six individual seats in the mezzanine, where smoking is permitted. The seats downstairs are priced at twenty five cents and the reserved seats in the mezzanine are forty cents.
When the theatre was opened the prices were very much higher. The officers are:
President, Arthur Gardner
Treasurer, Whelps Newberry
Secretary, Charles Wright, Jr.
The Directors:
Wendell Anderson
Lawrence D. Buhl
Roy D. Chapin
Robet O. Derrick
Pierson Seyburn
Charles Wright, Jr.
- B. Ford, Jr.
Arthur Gardner
John Kerby
Norbert Neff
Phelps Newberry
The further policy of the “Punch and Judy” is (“that here on the screen and from perfect sound apparatus, there shall never assail you a subject which may be out of accord with the high purpose of those who made this theatre possible. The pledge that we shall afford you the finest in pictorial dramatizations and the most constructive in music. For it is an shall be our policy to maintain at all costs the high intentions of those who build the theatre.”
The theatre is housed in a building especially erected for it and since it is not run on a profit making basis and is in a fine residential district, the aspects of commercialism is avoided as much as possible. The building occupies about half a city block and has been given the appearance of a terrace which harmonizes with the surrounding architecture. A very unique sign with figures of “Punch and Judy” is hung over the entrance. The name of the theatre is taken from one that is named that in New York.
On the opening night (the 29th of January 1930) the program was very elaborate and was broadcast over station W.W. J. The picture presented was “Disraeli” featuring George Arlis and produced by Warner Brothers, with Graham McNamee as Master of Ceremonies and Arthur Baer, speaker and wit, the guest artists were Elsie Ferguson, (Guest of Honor).
Tessa Coute Anita Waldron
Rosman Whiteside John Marston
Tom Corrinyan Leslie Frick
Jean Goldkette Mercy Helton
Helen Groody Lorin Raker
At the organ as Arthur T. Pagsley was “Jean Goldettes’ Society”. The sales “Potpourri” and “Punch and Judy March” especially written for the occasion. Frank Krueger is the manager and Fred Smith is his assistant.
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date Completed Feb. 17th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“RADIO”
Radio stations, amateur and Police broadcasting station. Located in cell area No. 8, radio district No. 19.
“The Grosse Pointe Police Radio Station call No. W.R.D.R., is located at 795 Neff Road, city of Grosse Pointe. It is owned and operated by the township of Grosse Pointe.” “This broadcasting stations for the protection of life and property had its inception July 18, 1930, when Edmund C. Vernier, late Supervisor, accompanied by Judge Walter Schweikart, David Allor – Township Clerk, James Drysdale – Chief of Police, and William Shoemaker – Police Commissioner appeared before the Federal Communication Commission at Washington, D.C. where they received their permit and station license to operate a Police Radio broadcasting station for the Township of Grosse Pointe. The station was in operation August 1st, 1930.
The Municipalities served by the police radio station at that time, were Grosse Pointe Park, Grosse Pointe Village, Grosse Pointe Farms, Grosse Pointe Shores, and Lochmoor, who all paid their pro-rate share of the maintainances and operating expenses. “The frequency used by W.R. D. R. in broadcasting to the scout cars is 2414 kc. Of 124 meters of 50 watts. The entire cost of equipment was $12000.00, which included labor for erection of poles, wires, building the transmitter, parts for wave-meters, monitor, receiver, and etcs. Also for equipping the scout cars. “James Drysdale Chief of the Grosse Pointe Park Police, with the assistance of Willard Wise, John Des Rocher, Earl Cramer and John Van Coot all operators deserve the credit for the erection and installing of equipment for the station.” Chief Drysdale is now and has been chairman of the radio commission in Grosse Pointe Township since its inception. The station employees four radio operators: Chief John Des Rocher, Operator Earl Cremer, Operator John Van Coot, Operator John Strubank-succeeded Willard Wise who is now broadcaster for Detroit Police on Belle Isle.
“Today this station have expanded is now also giving service to Macomb County Sheriff, St. Clair Shores, and Roseville, as well as the Grosse Pointe Municipalities.” “This station also has a hookup with the Michigan State Police whereby they can block off all main highways in Grosse Pointe. A call form station W.R.D.R. to Michigan State Police radio station W.R.D. R. at Lansing brings State cars o their aid.” “The U.S. Cost Guard Boat No. 102 call No. (C.G. 192) established at Grosse Pointe in the summer of 1935, has a transmitter on 2700 KC and a receiver on Station W.R.D.R., tuned to 2414 KC, while station W.R.D.R., has a receiver tuned to 2700 KC, of the Coast Guard frequency. In this manner the Coast Guard Boat 192 and station W.R.D.R. of Grosse Pointe are able to talk back and forth at any time of the day or night. This service has its value. In giving the Coast Guard boat direction.” “The station now serves total population 103,676 people in the area of 436 square miles. From its inception to June 15th, 1936 a total of 436,766 emergency broadcasts have been made. There are 36,856 in the protection of life and property, 1,738 accident runs, 539 persons taken to the hospital from auto accidents, 164 stolen cars recovered, the balance pertain to stabbings, larceny, missing persons, shootings, prowlers, suspicious cars and person, still alarms, tire thieves, fights, hit and run drivers, holdups, pulmotor cases, live wires down, attempted rape, riots, attempted kidnapping and etc.”
“POLICE CARE MICROPHONES”
“Two way radio communications between police cars and the radio station is now possible with the installation of the new type receiving and transmitting sets of all police cars in the township.” “James Drysdale, Chief of Police of Grosse Pointe Park, William Shoemaker, Police Commissioner, Alfred Garska, President of Grosse Pointe Park, and Norbert Denk, Township Supervisor, have been studying the possibilities of this new type radio, and through their efforts Grosse Pointe residents now have this improved police protection. Twenty four police cars in all are being equipped in this way.” “Benefit to the public interest should be the first consideration of all officials, and this has been ably demonstrated where due to the peculiar position of the various municipalities virally necessary, as they are covered by each municipality beyond the border of the municipality where the crime
****Can not read****
The control board with hook for the microphone is located on the dash board while the transmitter of two units is located under rear seat of car also containing power amplifier and ascillator two in unit known as modulation class B.G.E. motor and receive its source of supply from a six volt-car battery and delivers 300 volts at 125 milliampers. The feature of this extra high frequency transmitter is that it has 30 M. A. of goof excitation and delivers about six watts, and has a continuous loud speaker reception R.A. and is designed in such manner that it does not require daily adjustments, while commercial sets average 8100 KC these composite sets average less than 60,000 KC and have a range of fifteen miles under the most severe weather conditions. Emergency and fire dept. trucks are also being equipped with radio. “The township and Park officials mentioned above deserve commendation for their efforts to improve these facilities at the lowest possible cost.”
“Speaking of Police Radio, there is no doubt the average citizen has a misconception of this intricate radio system. In order to bring to the read a better picture of the police system, it is necessary to go back before the inception of radio to combat crime and to give to every citizen better protection of life and property.” There are very few citizens without radio of some kind in their homes today, bringing them the news of the day, music, education, and various entertainments. The engineering features of the home radio are entirely different from that in use by the Police Department. “That the idea was sound in the use of radio in the Police Departments has more than proved it today, and not as simple as it may seem to the casual observer.” Several years ago little was known about short waves in radio. So the Police Department’s had to take this unknown part of the radio spectrum, because the broadcast band as it is known today has been allotted to stations throughout the United States for commercial purposes for bringing entertainment into the homes for advertising purposes and etc.
“The Police Department had to take this unknown band of frequencies in order to develop the police radio.” It was necessary to have men in the radio station capable of developing this new art, the problems that confronted them were not encouraging, but through the untiring efforts of their radio engineers, and the cooperation of Chief James Drysdale of G. P. Park, also Chief Fluitt of G.P. Farms, and Chief Ingelesbee of G. P. Shores, the police radio system of Grosse Pointe was made a success.” “In order to give continuous service 24 hours each day throughout the year without interruption it was necessary to have operators capable of making repairs from accidents on the instant they occurred to maintain an uninterrupted service.” “The Police Department’s were really the pioneers of motor car radios, unlike the home radio sets operated on an alternating current obtained in the home, it was necessary to build radio sets in to the cars, to receive the broadcasts. As all the energy available in the scout cars was a six volt batter, so radios were built to use this car battery plus additional B. batteries. This was the birth of the present car radio.” Radio operators were not familiar with police work and had to be taught. But with the full cooperation of the Police Departments and the radio operators the highly developed and efficient system that exists today were obtained to combat crime. The saving of property worth thousands of dollars a year to the public, the saving of life which is impossible to place a cost upon. It has brought about the bonding of all Police Departments in the apprehending of the criminal element to the welfare of all. We find today all Police Departments working together, the state police are working with all the municipalities also state to state so that a network is spread throughout the United States all bonded together by police radio. “Two-way radio put at the scout car officer’s fingertips by pressure on a microphone button the means to summon other officers to his assistance if he found himself in a tight spot due to being alone on an assignment. Without it the situation would present problems that would be well-night impossible. With it the efficiency of the Grosse Pointe Police departments has been increased.” “By elimination of the repeating of messages from the radio station, two-way radio has greatly reduced the number of times W.R.D.R. is on the air, by reason of the fact that scout car men got into touch with the radio station and through it with their dispatches regarding many things they formerly were inclined to ignore, entirely because no telephone happened to be available, and oh, its just too much trouble and probably doesn’t amount to anything anyhow.” “Formerly the dispatcher had no way of knowing that his message to a scout car had been received until after the officer had completed the assignment, hunted up a telephone, and called headquarters to report back in service.” With two-way radio the dispatcher within ten seconds that his order has been received and is on the way to execution, for instantly his dispatch goes on the air, there is a whirring signal, and the scout car officer’s voice comes over the air with the message “O K 2”, meaning that the officer in district 2 acknowledges the order. A minute later, perhaps, the whir will be heard again and the officer on the assignment will report: “No. 2 calling; will need help to handle situation.” Out will go a message to one, or two, or three other district cars and in quick succession they will “OK”, acknowledgement and be on their way to the aid of No. 2 and No. 2 himself will hear the orders go out and know that help is coming form three or four different directions. “Mr. Des Roacher states that at the present time he is developing a system whereby officers of scout cars will soon be able to talk back and forth from car to car without recourse to the radio station.” In going back over the sic years of police radio in Grosse Pointe Mr. Des Roacher states he can recall certain cases where police radio proved its worth, but where they took place and the names evolved is strictly police confidence, having to deal with human nature they have their comedies and tragedies in their every day work. For example: a passing citizen say a young girl struggling with a man in a car, it was plain to see that the young lady was trying to get out of the car, her hair was disheveled, dress was torn, but this passing citizen heard no scream from this girl, a very shot time later he passed the police station as it seemed irregular to him he notified the police. The only description he was able to give was that the car was a sedan and a popular make, the only part of the license number he remembered being the first three figures. A car was dispatched to the scene and warning was broadcasted to all cars to be on the lookout for this car, when the scout car arrived at the scene the man had become alarmed and fled; the girl was unhurt but hysterical and unable to furnish any additional information, the crew of the scout car cruising along at the time of the broadcast saw a car that fit the description, the car was stopped, the man questioned and confessed that he had attempted to attack this girl. The man was proven guilty and been far out of reach. There was another case of a woman sure that someone was stealing her car, she phoned the police and a broadcast was sent out a scout car was there within a few minutes. But all the police found was a strange cat locked in the garage and trying to get out. It would have been a car thief as readily.
Another case on record of a man and his wife returning from the theatre in a taxi, upon leaving the cab, they were held up the man robbed of his money, the woman of her jewels and the cab driver of his car and money. An alarm was broadcast of the stolen cab, the cab was but one quarter mile distant from the scene of the hold-up, when arrested by a scout car crew the cab, money, and jewels were recovered, the man was sent to jail. There was the case of a house burglar, this man was a hardened criminal, he also had a record of eight or ten jail breaks and was wanted at the time he was caught for jail breaking in a southern city, he cursed the police and but for two scout cars answering the broadcast boasted that had only one car been there he would have shot it out with the officers. He was returned to jail.
Another case where a woman preparing to retire for the night, her jewelry upon the dressing table, and in her boudoir, was a cedar lined closet, this evening she noticed the door was slightly open, having always made sure that it was closed from force of habit she was quite sure that some one was in the closet, the lady was correct, a colored man filthy with disease opened the closet door and lunged at her, she ran about the room trying to get out the door, the man laughed at her and barred the way, in chasing about the room the telephone was knocked form its stand, the operator at the telephone station heard her screams and the noise of the struggle and notified the police, a broadcast was made, a scout car out one half block away answered the alarm. The colored man was caught, medical attention given him, and he was sent to jail. But for the answer of the scout car crew to this alarm, it is dreadful to think what the conclusion may have been if delay in answering the call had occurred. Still another case is on record of a man beating his wife, she called for the police, a broadcast was made, a scout car was passing when the alarm came over the air, they stopped and went into the house, the lady had just hung up the receiver, turned away from the phone and there stood the police, her surprise was so great that all she could think of at the time was to ask the police where they cam form, they informed her they had a call to come to that address, and explained to the lady they had a radio in the scout car. All was put in order again, but we have a feeling that this lady still gets a bit of a shock every time that she thinks of the call she made for the police and the promptness of police.
Then one morning two women driving into town were held up by two men who took their car and their money, they managed to get to a telephone and put in an alarm. A broadcast was made of the car and men, both were soon caught, and in their car were found license plates they had stolen from about twenty states, these plates were to be used in holdups, but for radio these men would have been at large, instead they were sent to a place where license plates are not necessary.
Then there are the boys playing pranks, stealing apples and etc. Then there is the young men trying their hand at crime for the first time, radio catches these young men and saves them from making a success of their first venture and realizing how foolish it is to try and best radio equipped police departments, they invariably become good citizens.
“In accidents lives are saved by getting injured to the hospital in a hurry, such cases are written into the records every day. If one would stop and consider the fact, that from the time the alarm is given, a scout car will be at one’s door to protect the lives of our loved ones in from one to three minutes, with an average of three quarters of a minute in most cases on record, it will be readily seen that Grosse Pointe Police Department now have a broadcasting radio system up to par with any in the country with which to combat crime.”
“In addition to the Grosse Pointe Police Radio Station call No. W.R.D.R. there is ten amateur broadcasting stations, licensed by the Federal Communication Commission in operation, all of which are located in private homes. Each application for an instrument of authorization must be made in writing, under oath of the applicant, on a form prescribed and furnished by the commission. Separate application must be filled for each instrument of authorization requested. The required forms may be obtained from the commission or from any of its field offices.”
“All applicants for broadcasting license must pass a rigid examination by the inspection is charge of field station in their locality before receiving a license, which is issued by the Federal Communications Commission, Washington, D.C. Examinations are conducted twice each year, licenses are issued for a period of three years, and are renewable upon application presented sixty days prior to expiration of old license. Operators must be proficient in the mores code of radiotelegraphy before license is issued.” “Amateur operated are allocated seven bands of frequencies ranging form 1.715 to 401.00 kilocycles, with a maximum of 160 meters, and may broadcast any time of day or night, but are not permitted to interfere with commercial broadcasting stations, except in emergency cases.”
“Amateur stations cannot be used for broadcasting any form of entertainment. Amateur stations may be used for the transmission of music for test purposes of short duration in connection with the development of experimental radiotelephone equipment.” “Amateur stations are not allowed to transmit or receive messages for hire, nor for communication for material compensation, direct or indirect, paid or promised.”
“No person receiving or transmitting any interstate or foreign communication by wire or radio shall divulge or publish the existence, contents, substance, purpose, effect or meaning thereof except through authorize channels of transmission or reception, to any person other than the addresses, as provided in section 605 act of 1934.” “The penalty for breaking any of the rules prescribed is a fine of 10,000.00 or two years imprisonment or both.”
“AMONG THE AMATEURS”
Henry B. Joy of 270 Grosse Pointe Blvd. in Grosse Pointe Farms, cal No. W.8.I. A., is without a doubt the premier amateur broadcaster in the Grosse Pointe Communities. “Mr. Joy began his activities in 1920, after the war band had been lifted form the privately owned stations, and the vacuum tube had reached a stage of usefulness in the transmission field.”
“Mr. Joy operates four stations. One at his Grosse Pointe residence, one at his farm on the Shore of Lake St. Clair near Mt. Clemens, and at this summer house at Watch Hill, Rhode Island, and one of his yachts Sprag III. His major radio thriller is the fact that while he is eroute in his yacht between Grosse Pointe, Detroit, and Watch Hill, radio spans the distance, bringing him daily reports on matter of business and social interest, and from start to end of journey he is always in communication with his family and business affairs. Mr. Joy uses the C.W. code radiotelegraphy.” Mr. Joy would not undertake to compute the amount of money he lavished on his hobby, but his equipment runs into thousands of dollars. “See the story sent in by Maud Johnson, March 17, 1936.”
“Another amateur of high rating is Warrant H. Carson, of 1021 Yorkshire Road, Grosse Pointe Park. Carson is 19 years of age and graduated form Grosse Pointe High School, class of 1936. He is starting a course this fall in Electrical Engineering at the University of Detroit. Carson has been operating his station WONKS, about one and one half years. He is using 500 watts on 80 meter band.” “He built his own set at an approximate cost of $500. At the present time he is rebuilding his set up to 750 watts on a 160 meter band which is the maximum allowed amateurs; he estimates the additional cost will be $300.00 to $400.00. Mr. Carson has a very elaborate set his large tubes costing $13.00 each and his numerous pieces of crystal quartz 7.50 each, his fifty foot mast cost $35.00 to build and erect, while the majority of broadcasters were two fifty foot masts. Mr. Carson has but one, using a short pole attached to a high gable on house top as the other mast. Young Carson unlike the majority of amateur broadcasters seldom uses the C.W. morse code, he prefers the radiophone.”
“Cason has contacted practically all of the principal cities in the country, and can be heard on the air frequently on short wave frequencies. Mr. Carson created many friends far and near, when in the spring of 1936 during the flood period which devastated numerous cities and villages in Pennsylvania, and Ohio, his voice was constantly on the air dispatching and accepting emergency calls to and from his home for friends and their relatives, he averaged form twenty to thirty calls nightly and at times was up all night intercepting and delivering messages.”
“Another premier broadcaster with a powerful set is Edward W. Jackson of 1547 Anita St., Lochmoor Village, and Grosse Pointe Township. Mr. Jackson is an industrial engineer, and takes great pleasure in his broadcasting set, which is home and cost him in the neighborhood of $200.00 his call No. W8OLP is his second license issued June 2, 1936. Mr. Jackson uses both radiotelegraphy and radiophone, when using the CW code he operates on 200 watts – 40 meters, and on the phone 60 watts – 160 meters, he has phoned to most of the principal cities as far east as New York. When communicating long distances such as the Canal Zone, Tacoma, Wash., Winnipeg, Texas, Oakland, Cal., etc. he uses CW code.”
Mr. Jackson states he started his broadcasting career in 1914 before the three way tube was perfected, but due to war activities the Government closed all amateur stations until 1920, when the war ban was lifted from privately owned stations, and the vacuum tube attained a stage of efficiency he gained turned his thoughts to radio broadcasting and built his first tube set. His latest set like the majority of the amateur sets in Grosse Pointe is quite elaborate, with a baked enamel steel front and steel frame five feet in height and about two feet square containing three inner steel shelves of the numerous parts tubes, etc. He spends many pleasant evenings contacting amateur broadcasters throughout the country and exchanging cards, through the mail. The forms cards in general use are used as post cards with the name, address, and call number printed on one side with a space for remarks.”
“Another amateur broadcaster who uses the radiophone instead of CW Code is Julius B. Seidelstadt a structural engineer residing at 1336 Lakepointe Ave., Grosse Pointe Park, his call is W8QFF, and has operated over three years on a 50 Watt 160 meter band with good results, having contacted and exchanged cards with operators at Wellesly Hill’s Mass., Frederick MD., Parkman Miss., Hokah Minn., Marion KY., and many other long distant towns. His sons Harold has operated over six years on 60 Watt 160 Meter band call N. W8EEs, and recently moved into Detroit.”
“EMERGENCY CALL”
During the disastrous earth quake in California, Mr. Sielstadt while visiting a broadcasting friend, Irving C. Davis in Detroit on the night of March 10th, 1933 radio phoned on Mr. Davis set N. W8KJ to Dwight B. Williams on W6RO at Long Beach, Cal., asking for information regarding the safety of his relatives located forty miles form there at Balboa Beach. “He states Mr. Williams’s radiophones him later in the evening that they were all safe and well. Mr. Williams was cited in the newspapers at that time for his bravery by remaining at his post while buildings were tumbling down around time.”
Another Grosse Pointe broadcaster, is Bryon a Runde, a research engineer residing at 1531 Anita St., Lochmoor, Village. Mr. Runde call No. W8NCI, he has been operating about three years on a band of 100 Watts 80 meters, using both CW code, and radiophone. “Mr. Runde also has elaborate equipment, and is now rebuilding his set with a greater power of 500 Watts on 20 Meters it will take him three months of his spare time to complete it, he has radiophone to most o the prominent cities, but he uses the CW code, when contacting the more distant towns, as Athens, GA., East Windsor Conn., Baltimore MD, and Texas, etc.”
“Mr. Runde states his equipment cost him between $200.00 and $300.00 to build exclusive of his time and labor and when his new equipment which includes two transmitters is finished about November the additional cost will be about $200.00 more.”
“EMERGENCY CALL”
Mr. Runde states that in Jan. 1936 when the temperature was many degrees below zero, he intercepted a call one night form an amateur broadcast located in Bay City Michigan, who sent out an appeal to head of a party in Detroit from making a false journey as there was not time to wire. “Mr. Runde located the party advising them by phone, also radio phoning the Bay City broadcaster the results to the immense relief of all concerned.” “Another Grosse Pointe broadcaster operating stations is Fred Sutten of 1000 Kensington Road, Grosse Pointe Park. Mr. Sutten is a retired Electrical Engineer and devotes his time to radio and boats, having built several boats himself, he call No. is W8QBQ has been operating three years on a one bulb 8 watt set.” “He has also another set at his summer home on Star Island St. Clair Flats, call No. W8QBK, which he uses during the summer months. Mr. Sutten uses the CW code entirely he built his own set at an approximate cost of $100.00.” “Throughout contacts and exchange of cards Mr. Sutton has made many friends with whom he keeps in touch at Washington, D.C., St. Louis Mo., Chicago, and Hudson Mass.” “This fall he will rebuild his set up to 100 watts 160 meters and will then be able to contact places more distant.”
“Another young student operator is Ed. G. Vogt of 687 University Place, City of Grosse Pointe, and call No. W8PTA. Edward is 18 years of age and graduated from Grosse Pointe High School in June 1936, is now taking up Engineering at Tri State College Indiana.” “Young Vogt with some expert help built his own set at a an approximate cost of $50.00 and operates on a wave band of 40 watts 80 metes, as he has been operating but five months and is more as less in his experimental stage, he had very little information to impart.” “Another young student operator is Edward Priggeon Mac Kensie of 1116 Yorkshire Road, Grosse Pointe Park, Call No. W8NG.” Edward is 19 years of age. Edward graduated form Grosse Pointe High School, June of 1933 and from Hotchkiss College in Spring of 1935. He is now in his second year of studies at the University of Michigan taking a course in Medicine. Mac Kensie has been broadcasting about one and one half years on home made set of 40 watts 80 meters, his equipment cost him in the neighborhood of $300.00, he also has two mass and uses the CW code entirely, he claims that in addition to connections he has made in most of our principal cities, he has on one of two occasions contacted England and Italy, and is contemplating the rebuilding of his set increasing his power to 100 watts 160 meters and will then be able to connect directly with all parts of Europe without difficulty. The last and the youngest of the Grosse Pointe amateur broadcasters in Robert L. Kann, of 365 Lake Shore Drive, Grosse Pointe Farms, his call No. W80SG. Young Kann is but 17 years old and graduated from the South Eastern High School, Detroit, and May 1935. He now is studying Physics at the University of Michigan where he enrolled in Sept. 1935. Kann has a small home made set of 8 watts estimated cost $50.00 and uses the CW code exclusively has license was issued Oct. 18th, 1935, and having operated less than one year, has nothing of interest to report, devoting his spare time to listening in.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“SOCIETY”
Grosse Pointe Society a very pleasant one, is made up of a nice association of intimate friends. It is composed mostly of the children and grandchildren of the members of early Detroit society who were friends in Detroit and remained so after they had built summer homes at Grosse Pointe beginning in the eighties.
For many years the members of Grosse Pointe Society lived exclusively on the “Lake Road” but later streets were opened up further back, and the families became more secured.
In many instances the descendants of members of early Grosse Pointe Society have built beautiful modern homes on property that was originally brought by their forebears from the French farmers who lived along the shores of the river and lake. The homes of Truman H. and John S. Newberry Jr. occupy sites on the old Newberry and McMillan farm, which was known as the Lakeshore road as it approaches more closely Lake St. Clair.
The Newberry family traces their ancestry to Thomas Newberry, who migrated from England in 1635 and settled at Dorchester Massachusetts. John S. Newberry Sr. was born at Waterville N. Y., the son of Elihu and Rhoda (Phelps) Newberry, natives of Windsor Connecticut. He prepared for college at Romeo Michigan, and entered the University at Ann Arbor and graduated at the age of eighteen. He later studied low and became one of the first admiralty lawyers of the West. In 1862 he joined his close friend James McMillan in the establishment of the Michigan Car Works. This industry grew to mammoth proportions and with the enterprises growing out of realized fortunes for its projectors. Mr. Newberry built a beautiful summer home at Grosse Pointe in 1875. He was fond of yachting and was the owner of the finest yacht on the lakes, namely of “Truant”. He married Helen P. Handy, daughter of Truman P. Handy, a well known financier and banker of Cleveland. Their children are Truman Handy, John S. Jr., and Helen Hall, who became Mrs. Henry B. Joy. In 1927, the children of Mr. and Mrs. John S. Newberry SR. erected the beautiful Grosse Pointe Memorial Church in memory of their parents. Mrs. John S. Newberry Sr. was for many years the leader in philanthropic and social circles of Detroit and Grosse Pointe, and was widely known for her beneficences.
Truman Handy Newberry’s activities have been nation wide in scope, including membership in the cabinet of President Theodore Roosevelt as Secretary of the Navy, and as a member of the senate. His business connection in Detroit broadened and included association with most of the important financial enterprises of the City. He married Harriet J. Bames of Brooklyn N.Y. Their children are Mrs. Carl Brooks, Barnes and Phelps. Mrs. Truman Newberry shares her husband’s interests in social and cultural activities. She has been president of the woman’s City Club of Detroit, is a member of the Colonial Dames of America, in Michigan, and the Louisa St. Clair Chapter of Daughters of the American Revolution. Mrs. Newberry is also a member of the Garden Club of Michigan, The Historical Memorial Society, the Tuesday Musical, The Woman’s Colony Club of Detroit and for fifteen years has been president and is also State Chairman of the Michigan and Florida branches of the Needlework Guild of America, which has about a million members. She is a member of the World Service Council of Y.W.C.A. made up of one hundred prominent women from all sections of the United States. Mrs. and Mrs. Tuman Newberry are home, “Dry Brook” as well as “Lake Terrace”, the residence of Mr. and Mrs. John S. Newberry, have for many years been the scene of important social affairs. Mrs. John S. Newberry’s artistic table arrangements have frequently taken awards at National Flowers shows. She is President of the Detroit Symphony Society, and it was through her untiring efforts to help, that the Detroit Symphony Orchestra researched such a high standard.
For several season’s, thousands of school children were enabled to hear the orchestra in concert, as the result of Mrs. Newberry’s interest. Mrs. John S. Newberry’s beautiful formal garden is visited annually by members and friends of the Garden Club of Michigan.
Mr. and Mrs. John S. Newberry’s children is, John S. Newberry III, who married Edith Stanton, and Rhoda O. Gammann.
Henry B. Joy is the son of James Frederick Joy, and Mary Bourne Joy, Hartford. Conn. James F. Joy came to Michigan when it was in a transition state. He became extensively indentified with the railway interest of the country, and was engaged in the extending of lines. He organized the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad Company (cost) whose line cost sixty million dollars. He was the prime factor in the building of more than sixteen hundred miles of railroad in Michigan alone. Mr. Joy was also one of the organizers and attorney for the Sault Sainte Marie Ship Canal Society 1852-3, which built the first Soo Canal and locks, thus making possible the navigation of Lake Superior, by vehicles from lower lakes. It has been said of him, “That his life was of great benefit to his city and state, as well as to Chicago, and the Western Country. Few men have guided and invested such vast sums of money as did he.” He was a staunch Calvinist, and was one of the most outstanding factors in the education of his sons, who kept to the high standards of their distinguished father.
Mr. and Mrs. Henry B. Joy have traveled extensively in America, Europe, Palestine, Egypt, Japan, the West Indies, and Panama Canal. They were born in Detroit and live at “Fair Acres”, their beautiful Grosse Pointe estate, which is comprised of several acres. It is located at Kerby and the Lake Shore Road. It was at this intersection, that Hon. James McMillan in 1876 built a small frame protestant church in which later Mr. and Mrs. Joy were married. It is in connection with the buildings of the Lincoln Highway, that Mr. Henry B. Joy’s name is known from coast to coast. The development of the Packard Motor Car Company of which he was president until 1916, was a great importance in promoting the automobile industry of Detroit. Mr. Joy is numbered among the founders of the Detroit Athletic Club, but like his father before him, he perhaps finds his keenest pleasure in the enjoyment of his home, and family. While fulfilling her social duties, and keeping a real home for her husband, Mrs. Joy finds time to help others less fortunate then herself, as well as serving on numerous boards and committees. Her hands are never idle. While attending various meetings she sews or knits, and when she and Mr. Joy want to get away from things and go where no social or other demands are made upon them, they pack a “Kit” and climb into the car and head west. “We sleep in tourists-cabins” she said, and just loves it.” Mr. and Mrs. Joy are the parents of two children, Helen who is the wife of Harold B. Lee of Detroit, and the mother of a daughter Helen Joy Lee, and Henry Bowne Joy Jr., who attended Roxbury School in Cheshire, Conn.
For three generations the name of McMillan has been prominent in Grosse Pointe. It began with Senator McMillan; back in the seventies after he had worked up form fifteen dollars a month in a wholesale house, to a millionaire railroad Car Manufacturer. Today his grandson, James Thayer McMillan, is President of Detroit and Cleveland Navigation Company, and lives of Essex Blvd, in Grosse Pointe Park. The facts known in regard to Senator McMillan’s ancestry are not many. Tradition has it that his grandfather lived in a small seaport, in Wigtonwshire, on the South of Scotland and was an adventurous sea captain. Senator McMillan was born in Hamilton Ontario. His father William and his mother Grace McMillan were both from Scotland, and settled in Hamilton, 1834. At the age of twenty he came to Detroit, and worked as a clerk, but left that position to become the purchasing agent of the Detroit, and Milwaukee Railway. His aptitude attracting the attention of an extensive railway contractor he was placed in charge of his very important interests in Michigan, and the experience acquired in this new position was of inestimable value in his future career.
In 1860 he married Mary L. Wetmore, daughter of Charles Wetmore of Detroit, and a descendant of the old, and widely known Connecticut family of that name. In 1862, he formed a partnership with his friend John S. Newberry, and established the Michigan Car Works, which flourished from the beginning. In 1875, he built his beautiful Grosse Pointe summer home, called “Lake Terrace.”
The editor of the Detroit Evening News, put into a few pithy sentences, the places Mr. McMillan occupied in the industrial Michigan at that time. “He is worth a million or more and has earned it by hard work, and bold and intelligent enterprises, which have not only made him wealthy, but have added tens of thousands to the wealth of Detroit, furnished steady and remunerative employment to thousands of his fellow citizens, and supported thousands of families.”
He did a great service to the state when he projected and built the Duluth South Shore and Atlantic Railroad through the Upper Peninsula for he married the two peninsulas in indissoluble bonds, allayed the feeling that was growing that they should be separate, and silenced the talk of the possible state of Superior. At the head of the Detroit and Cleveland Navigation Co., he realized more than any other public man, the improvements that were needed for the development of the traffic of the Great Lakes. The life saving stations, and the revolving lights, which flash out their messages on the Huron, Superior, and Michigan, are the evidences of the watchful care he exercised over the commerce.
He was indeed a kindly man, a gentleman always, and had a genial and sunny temperament for all who were admitted to his friendship. James McMillan took his seat in the Senate of the United States as a member of that body form the State of Michigan, the fourth of March 1889. Not only did he attain an enviable position in the committee work of the Senate, but through this he so impressed himself upon the Senate itself as to be repeatedly called upon to act as a member of the “Committee on Committees” having in charge the assignment of Senators to committee work. Such was his judgment of men, their aptitude and capacity for legislative work, that this delicate task was always performed to the satisfaction of the members of the Senate. Senator McMillan led a most active life, in which every thing he touched turned to success.
While American traditions last, while the noblest sentiments of the heart are drown in admiration to the honest efforts of the poor boy struggling for success in the world, while American is America, men of this type will be respected and honored. Honorable and Mrs. James McMillan’s children were Grace, who married William F. Jarvis, and whose name Grace Hospital bears. William G. who lived for many years at Grosse Pointe, James H., Phillip, Frances, W. and Amy McMillan.
James Thayer McMillan, grandson of Hon. James McMillan and son of Will C., was born in Detroit and though a rich man’s son, he has given a thorough training in the security of self support. In 1901 he joined the Detroit and Cleveland Aviation Co. in a humble capacity, and his own efforts working up to the presidency of the company, succeeding A.A. Schantz who retired on the fiftieth anniversary of his connection with the organization.
Mr. McMillan was commissioned captain during the world war while stationed at Camp Joseph E. Johnston Jacksonville, Florida, in the motor transport corps. Besides the navigation company, he has other large interests which are identified with the estate of this father.
Mr. and Mrs. James Thayer McMillan have two daughters, Helen and Marie, who recently were introduced to Grosse Pointe Society.
There are few more illustrious names on the pages of Michigan’s History than of Alger. The Alger family of Grosse Pointe is descended from English ancestry, the first representative of the family coming to America in 1759.
Gen. Russell Alexander Alger was born in a pioneer log cabin in Ohio. His boyhood was spent in that sta. Left an orphan at the age of twelve and thrown upon his own resources, he rose to prominence, distinction and honor in many connections. His was a distinguished military record and he came to national prominence as Secretary of War. He had the respect and confidence of the most prominent statesmen of the country. Michigan bestowed upon him the highest office within her gift, that of governor. His love of knowledge remained one of his strongest characteristics throughout his entire life. He moved to Michigan in 1859, and was one of the first to enlist form that state in the Civil War. In 1861 he was captain, in 1862 Major, in 1865 Brevet Major. As colonel of the Fifth Michigan Cavalry, he entered Gettysburg on June 28th 1863. He served with marked distinction during the campaigns of 1863-4, and with his brigade, accompanied Sheridan to the Shenandoah Valley and took part in all engagements of the Army of the Potomac. The qualities that had distinguished Gen. Alger in civil life were brought to play in the field of battle, and made him one to whom others naturally turned in hours of emergency and danger.
When the country no longer needed his aid upon the field of battle, General Alger returned to Michigan and in 1806 became a resident of Detroit, where he became a member of a firm dealing in pine lands and lumber. He remained President of the firm until his death and became recognized as one of the most prominent lumber men of the country. He contributed greatly to the industrial development of Michigan and had large and productive investments in the West and South.
In the National Convention of the Republican Party in 1892, he was one of the most popular presidential candidates, and showed a strong hold upon the confidence and esteem of the leading members of his party. In 1896 he was called to the cabinet of President McKinley as Secretary of War. The unpleasantness which marked his administration was “The direct results of long existent conditions, revealed by the stern test of war.” In Sept. 1902 Governor Bliss appointed Gen. Alger a member of the United States Senate, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Senator James McMillan, and on the 20thof January, he was regularly elected to the same office by the legislature of the state. He distinctly honored his state by his service in the United States Senate of which he was a member at the time of his death in 1907. In 1921, a bronze memorial was erected in Grand Circus Park; Detroit to the memory of General Russell A. Alger, one of Detroit’s most distinguished and honored sons.
The children of Gen. Alger have turned over the personal papers, correspondence and other documents left by their distinguished father to the University of Michigan library, which have been accepted by the University librarian, William Warner Bishop. General Alger’s papers tell the story of his betrayal which has long been secret and throws new light on forty hectic years of United States History, answer charges that made him a scape goat of Spanish War Scandals, tell of a roar back that cost him presidential nomination, deal with the clash with Theodore Roosevelt and giving amazing sidelights of famous men. Three of General Alger’s children have been identified with Grosse Pointe Society for many years. Mrs. Henry Dusenbury Shelden (Caroline Annette Alger), Russell A. Alger Jr., and Frederick Moulton Alger.
The beautiful Shelden estate in Grosse Pointe Shores is comprised of several acres of wooded land, with a very handsome English house situated well back form the Lakeshore Rd. Mrs. Shelden was always very much interested in horticultural matters and very active in the garden clubs of Grosse Pointe. There are four children in the family, Annette M., who married Stephan T. Stakpole, Allan M., who married Elizabeth Buhl Warren, Alger M., who married Frances Pitts Duffield, and Henry D. Jr., who married Martha H. Clark.
General Alger’s two sons prominent in Grosse Pointe were Russel A. Alger Jr., and Frederick M. Alger. Both built palatial homes there. Russel A. Alger Jr. married Marion Jarvis daughter of Deming and Gregory Jarvis. Their children are Josephine who became Mrs. Dwight Douglas, Caroline Fay Miller (Mrs. Sidney T. Miller Jr.), and Russel Alexander III, who married Suzette Dwey, daughter of the financial advisor to the Polish Government.
Mr. and Mrs. Russel A. Alger Jr., built the home at 37 Lake Shore Road which has recently been turned over by Mrs. Alger and her children, to the City of Detroit as a Grosse Pointe branch of the Detroit Institute of Arts. It is valued at one million dollars, and is of Italian renaissance architecture. Russel A. Alger Jr., was an early supporter of the aviation industry and in 1909 joined in the formation of the Wright Co. of New York. When the Wright Brothers went to France to give exhibitions, he followed them there. He had the first privately owned airplane in Detroit. He also owned the first motorcycle in the city. The first son of General Alger, he was interested in the lumber industries promoted by his father. He was executive of father’s estate and was familiar with these financial and utility organizations. He was a director and former vice president of the Packard Motor Car Company, which he helped to establish in 1903. It was his father’s deeds of kindness to the Detroit News Boys that inspired the formation of the Old Newsboy’ Association. Russell A. Alger Jr. each year followed the tradition established by General Alger of providing clothing for the needy Newsboys Christmas.
Col. Frederick H. Alger the second son of Gen. Alger, Veteran of two wars, leader in the movement which successfully fought the Volstead Aut, played an influential part in Republican politics in Michigan and was prominent in public movements of many kinds, but always in the background. Time after time he was offered opportunities to secure positions of honor and leadership in these movements, but his natural modesty and dislike for the spotlight led him to refuse. Because he was a veteran to tow wars and because of his great activity in American Legion affairs, Col. Alger might well have held high office in the Legion but he was always busy working in minor capacities which he considered more important. Always an enthusiastic Republican, Col. Alger never accepted any political office, and the only party office he ever held was treasurer of the Republican State Central Committee. He served in 1933 as Vice-Chairman of Governor Comstock’s advisory commission, to draft liquor control legislation. His greatest job for the legion was a chairman of the American Legion National Convention in Detroit, in 1931. For his work on this task Col. Alger was honored at a banquet in the Masonic Temple to which 2500 persons sat down, including the Governor of Mich. and the Mayor of Detroit. Col. Alger was an enthusiastic horseman and riding was his chief recreation. The one honor that he cherished most was his decoration by the Government of France, as a Chevalier of the Legion of Honor.
Mrs. Frederick Alger’s maiden name was Mary Elderidge Swift; the Swift family was prominent in Detroit. She battled side by side with her husband during the anti-prohibition fight, was chairman for the woman’s organization for National Prohibition reform and was a member of the State Liquor Commission. Mrs. Alger has ever been a staunch supporter of the Republican Party. She resides at the political estate built by her husband at 17700 East Jefferson Ave. which is one of the showplaces of the City of Grosse Pointe.
Captain L. B. Ford is the ancestor of the Ford family whose magnificent estates are side by side along the Lake Shore Road. Captain Ford before the Civil War was known as the man who had constructed thirty eight Mississippi River steamboats. After the war, he became the father of the plate glass industry in America. To him belongs the honor of making the first piece of plate glass in the new world. From this beginning when pasty fifty-years he raised rapidly and, in a few years headed the gigantic industry known as the Pittsburg Plate Glass Company or Trust. There came differences, a change in management and Captain Ford found himself at odds with the trust. The wealth of the Fords was swaying in the balance. At seventy, Capt. Ford was declared to be ruined. At ninety he was again on his feet and worth ten million. He did it with his son Edward at Toledo and at Ford City, Michigan. The Ford Plate Glass Works and the Michigan Alkali Works are the result. Captain Ford died in 1903. He left one son Edward, another son Emory L. who had died in Italy several years before. Edward lived in Toledo where were his glass works, the materials for which come largely from the Michigan Alkeli Works, in which he and other descendants of Captain Ford were interested. The Ford Eldg. Detroit was built by Edward Ford. He thought first to build the structure on the banks of the Maumee, but on account of displeasure over tax matters, he decided to build in Detroit. The family of Capt. Fords other son came to Detroit from Alleghany City and brought the red stone houses on Woodward Ave., at the corner of Kirby which belongs to Frnak C. Andrews.
Emory Ford left a widow and one son, Emory Seyden who was known as “Pat.” He is a big man in the Michigan Alkali Works as is his cousin J. B. Ford, son of Edward. “Pat” owned the beautiful yacht, Galates.
John Dattice Ford, son of Edward, married Helen Sloane of Sandusky Ohio. Their children were John Satice Jr., and Frederick Sloane, and they live at 91 Touraine Road.
Emory Seyden Ford, son of Emory Low and Ella (Neat) Ford, was educated at Princeto, and became Secretary and Treasurer of the Michigan Alkali Company. He lives at 485 Lakeshore Road.
Stella Dumbar Ford daughter of Emory Low and Ella (Neat) Ford, sister of Emory Ford, and granddaughter of Captain John B. Ford, married Joseph Barnard Schlotman. They have two daughters, Josephine Ford, and Patricia Ford.
Few men are more widely known or more popular in club circles of Detroit and Grosse Pointe, than Mr. Schlotman. He was chairman of the Executive Committee of Detroit Chapter of the American Red Cross; Vice President of the Detroit Patriotic Fund, and has been identified with the Detroit Community Fund since its inception and served tow years as Vice President and Chairman of the Executive Committee. He is a trustee of the Grosse Pointe Presbyterian Church. Mr. and Mrs. Joseph B. Schlotman live at 501 Lakeshore Road.
Neil Ford, sister of Mrs. Joseph Schlotman and Mr. Emory Ford, became Mrs. (Dr.) Harry Ford Torrey. The Torrey estate adjoins those of the Schlotman’s and Emory Fords on the Lakeshore Road. Dr. Torrey is Surgical Director of the Michigan Mutual Hospital and consulting Surgeon at Harper Hospital. The Torrey children are William Ford, and Eleanor Ford. Their home is at 576 Lakeshore Road.
Ford Ballantyne nephew of Emory Seyden Torch and son of Mrs. B. D. Speck, became connected with the Michigan Alkali Company in 1911, in a minor capacity and gradually worked his way upward through merit and ability title was made Secretary and Treasurer. He is the son of Rev. James and Hettie (Ford) Ballantyne of Pittsburgh. His mother Hettie Ford, daughter of Emory L., later married Elmer D. Speck of Pittsburgh and now located in Grosse Pointe. Ford Ballentyne and his mother, Mrs. Speak, occupy adjoining residences near Joseph Schlotman’s home.
A brother Howard Pierce Ballantyne of the firm of Ballantyne and Trego Insurance Company, lives at 25 McKinley Place, Grosse Pointe Farms. Mrs. Speck and her two sons, attend the Grosse Pointe Memorial Church.
Sidney Trowbridge Miller, an eminent representative of the legal profession, resides in Grosse Pointe Farms. He has practiced continuously in Detroit since 1887, and is Director of the Red Cross for Michigan. His parents were Sidney D., and Katherine (Trowbridge) Miller. His grandfather being the honorable Charles C. Trowbridge and his grandmother Catherine, daughter of Solomon Sibley. Mrs. and Mrs. T. Miller have a son and a daughter, Sidney Trowbridge Jr., (who married Fay Alger, daughter of Russell A. Alger Jr.), and Elizabeth Trumbull Miller.
James Burgess Book Jr., the eldest son of Dr. James Burgess Book, lives at 8469 East Jefferson Avenue. His father was a man of marked intellectual attainments. He resided in Detroit for many years and was not only an eminent practitioner, but also a member of the faculty of the Detroit College of Medicine. Dr. Brook was born near Toronto Canada, of parents of Holland descent. After his graduation form the Jefferson Medical College at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, he practiced medicine at Windsor Ontario, but soon crossed to Detroit where he found broader fields of labor. He soon became prominent in Medical circles and schools. He was Surgeon of St. Luke’s Hospital, and Attending Surgeon at Harper Hospital. In 1892, he abandoned the practice of medicine and surgery and turned his attention to real estate in which his success equaled that attained along the Professional lines. The book building ranking in construction with the best in the world, was planned before his death, and completed in 1917 by his son’s as a monument to him. Dr. Book married Clothilde Palms, a daughter of Francis Palms. James B. Book Jr. received much of his education abroad. While there he studied the architecture of buildings and one of his first activities on returning was the erection of combined office, and shop buildings, known as the Book Building on Washington Blvd. It was his idea to develop that street form a little used side street, to the exclusive retail district of the city. He is the trustee of the Book estate which comprises not only the inheritance left by his father, but also the mother’s share in the original Palms estate and is one of the largest, especially in its downtown holdings of any estate in Detroit.
Mrs. James B. Book Jr. was Sarah Peck, of Saginaw Michigan. There are three children, J.B. Book III, Edward Irving, and Sally Peck.
Frank P. Book the second son of Dr. James B. Book was educated at University of Michigan, the Sorbonn of Paris, and the University of Munich. He is Secretary and Treasurer of the Development Corporation of Detroit, which was incorporated to facilitate and strengthen the enormous financial dealings of the Book family. He married Gertrude Coyne of New York. They have two children, May Jane, and Frank Palms, Jr.
Herbert V. Book the youngest son studied abroad at the University of Paris, and the University of Munich. He entered the war service in the World War, and was commissioned second lieutenant in the Motor Vehicle section of the quarter master department. Mr. Book married Eleanore Everand of the prominent Detroit family. They have two daughters, Eleanore Elizabeth who was recently presented to Society, and Vivianne. Mr. Herbert Book is Vice President of the Development Car of Detroit. The Herbert Book family live on Windmill Pointe Drive, Grosse Pointe Park.
Paul H. Deming, one of Detroit’s well known capitalists, resides in the City of Grosse Pointe. Mrs. Deming was Miss Helen Smith, a daughter of Martin S. Smith who was a member of the firm of Alger Smith and Company. He is chairman of the board of the Geo. Worthington Co. of Cleveland, one of the largest and oldest wholesale hardware concerns in America. He is a graduate of Cornell University (Law and Civil Engineering Schools), and was Vice President of the American State Bank. Mr. and Mrs. Deming have three children, Mary, Paul Jr., and Celia.
Mr. and Mrs. Standish Backus live at 725 Lakeshore Road. Mr. Backus is President of the Burroughs Adding Machine Co. He is a graduate of the Law Department of the University of Michigan, 1928, and was a member of the Law Firm of Stevenson, Carpenter, Butzel and Backus. In 1917 to 1920, he was General Counsel for the General Motors Corporation. He married Lotta E. Boyer of Detroit. Their children are, Standish, Barbara Boyer, Charles Kellogg III, Dorthey Evelyn and Virginia.
Mrs. Cyrus E. Lothrop, wife of the fourth son of Honorable George Van Ness Lothrop, lives at “summer side”, the old home built on the Lakeshore Road by Mr. Lathrup in 1850.
Mrs. Geo. N. Lothrop, a son of Charles Brodley and Isabell Graham Bathune Duffield (Stuart) Lothrop, was one of the two men in Michigan who were numbered among the most distinguished attorneys of the United States. He was appointed Ambassador to Russia during President Cleveland’s first administration. He married a daughter of Dr. Morse Stuart who was a prominent physician of Grosse Pointe, for many years.
Mrs. Cyrus Lothrop has greatly enlarged the original old house and beautified grounds. The old place is just beyond the Academy of the Sacred Heart, and is one of the old land marks of the Lake Shore. Mrs. Lothrop’s sister, the Duchess Del Monte who was Julia Ducharme, resides with her.
Mrs. Benjamin Warren lives on the Lake Shore Road in Grosse Pointe Shores. Mr. and Mrs. Warren purchased their estate running back from the lake for a distance of two miles or so, over thirty years ago. A small frame home was improved and added to many times during the years. Today it is one of the most home like, and artistic residences on the Lakeshore Road. Mrs. Warren has spent much time and thought on her beautiful landscaped garden, which is considered one of the handsomest in the Pointe. Mr. Warren was a member of some of the foremost law firms in Detroit.
In 1909 he was general council for the Detroit, Toledo, and Ironton Railway Company. He also was general counsel of the Ann Arbor Railroad. There are three children, Romayne, Elizabeth Lawrence, and Benjamin Streeter Warren Jr., who was born at the Grosse Pointe home, “Fairlawn”.
Mrs. Strathearn Hendrie who lives on Rivard Blvd., in the City of Grosse Pointe, is the only daughter of William B. Moran, a descendant of one of the best known, and most distinguished pioneer families of Grosse Pointe. Strathearn Hendrie, was the eldest son of George Hendrie, who came from Scotland in 1859 and was identified with many transportation projects in Michigan. He married in 1865 to Sarah Sibley Trowbridge of Detroit, daughter of Hon. Charles C. Trowbridge of Detroit, who was always a prominent citizen of that city, greatly beloved by the people and one in whom they had the utmost confidence. Mrs. Hendrie’s son William Van Dyke Hendrie, and her daughter Elizabeth Trowbridge Hendrie reside with her on Rivard Blvd.
George Hendrie’s two daughters Sarah Whipple and Jessie Strathearn, were for many years interested in social service work in Grosse Pointe. Miss Sarah Hendrie lives on St. Clair Ave, in the City of Grosse Pointe. The original old Hendrie home is located on the Lake Shore Road, Grosse Pointe Farms.
Maude Johnson,
Field Writer,
October 1, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“SPORTS AND RECREATION”
The Grosse Pointe High School located at Grosse Pointe Boulevard and Fisher Road is one of the leading recreation centers in Grosse Pointe.
The basketball and football teams belong to the Border Cities League with the high schools of Fordson, Monroe, Mt. Clemens, Wyandotte, and Southeastern.
Grosse Pointe High School is the possessor of fifteen trophies which the boys won in tennis, baseball, basketball, track meets, swimming and letter for football. The girls have nineteen trophies which they won in swimming, soccer, baseball, indoor meets, field hockey, track meets, basketball, and tennis. The boys won the champion rotating basketball trophy form the Border Cities teams in 1934, and 1935; were tied in 1936.
The elementary schools of Grosse Pointe are run to the sixth grade after which the students go to the high school to enter into the seventh grade. There is very little recreation given while in the elementary schools; they are taught baseball, basketball, volleyball and soccer.
Soon as the students enter high school they are taught the games and sports carried on there. Grosse Pointe High School has a large playing field with an oval shaped track for the track meets of every year, and a football field in the center of the oval track. To the right of the field looking from Kercheval Ave. is the score board and the bleachers are lined along the right and left hand sides of the track. The field is covered with a fine growth of green grass and south of the track is a baseball diamond and four tennis courts.
The Neighborhood Club located at 17145 Waterloo, (Vernor Highway) is noted as one of the best athletic clubs in Grosse Pointe, Michigan. The activities carried on here withhold boys, girls, men and women, are fencing, sewing, metal craft, basketball, tap dancing, badminton, and baseball. The Club is for members only and you may become a member by paying the sum of three dollars a year for adults and twenty five cents per year for juniors. The Club has a summer program consisting of summer camps, play ground programs, dances, parties, flower shows, special meetings, banquets, recitals, and tournaments. The Club is a member of the Council of Social agencies of Metropolitan Detroit and a member of the Detroit Federation of Settlements. Its operating deficit is financed by the Detroit Community Fund.
The Neighborhood Club has a fine playground with swings, slides, and swimming pool for the kiddies. There are six tennis courts which may be reserved for one hour periods through the week. The badminton tables allow playing every day from one to three P.M., and a five to seven P.M., for hourly periods there is no playing on Saturdays and Sundays. The Club has baseball games thru the summer and is always played on Sundays, everyone is invited to attend.
Grosse Pointe has two golf courses of which if the finest in the vicinity of Grosse Pointe. The Clubs are the Country Club and Lochmoor Golf Club. The Country Club Golf Club is located on Provencal Road and Grosse Pointe Boulevard; it is the finest Golf Club and has a large Club House with showers and lockers for members only. The course is of fine cut grass and has eighteen holes to play.
The Lochmoor Golf Club is located at Vernier Road and near Eight Mile Road; it is noted for its fine course and long hold shots. It has eighteen holes of play and the club house has showers, lounge, and lockers for the members. The Country Club is noted for championship games that take place here and winners winning trophies and medals.
The Gross Pointe Yacht Club is one of the most beautiful Yacht Clubs in Michigan. It is a private Club and located at Vernier Road and Lakeshore Drive. Some of the activities carried on there are swimming, boating, tennis, private parties, dinner dances, regattas, sail boat racing archery and badminton. The Club is owned and run by its members and is open all year around. There are flags and trophies given to the winners of boating races.
The Grosse Pointe Park Waterfront Park is located at the foot of Alter Road and Windmill Pointe Drive. It is one of the best parks in Michigan. There are four tennis courts allowing each player half hour of play. The courts open at seven in the morning and close at ten at night. The courts have night lights to play under at night. The northeast corner of the park is the picnicking grounds with tables and fire furnaces built of cement blocks. There are large trees to shelter the people picnicking from the hot sun of midsummer. The center of the park is used for sport and recreational games such as baseball, soccer, tennis practice and volleyball.
The Swimming Pool extends out into the lake and has a sandy bottom with a concrete wall around it. The pool is located at the south end of the park. There is a body of water roped off for the diving and deep water swimming.
There are tree small and one ten foot diving board. The parks guards for swimmers have a platform out in the water where they can see all the swimmers. There also is a long dock extending out into Lake St. Clair one half of a mile and has boat wells for the members of the park who own boats. The end is used for people fishing and people who lice to watch the boats and rest. The bath house is of red brick, with benches, showers and a candy store. There is a watchman twenty four hours a day, throughout the summer.
Grosse Pointe City Park located at University and East Jefferson Avenue is a fine park for the residents of Grosse Pointe City. The activities of the park are swimming, boating, skating, and tobogganing. There is a body of water roped off for swimmers of which there are two four foot diving boards and two guards scouting around in a row boat. There is a toboggan slide located in the center of the park and the park supplies tobagganers with sleds. There are programs for the children and adults throughout the summer.
Grosse Pointe Farms Park located at 7 Mile Road and Lake Shore Drive is a resting place for the residents of Grosse Pointe Farms. The activities of the park are fishing, swimming, and ice boating, skating and boating. The water is roped off for shallow and deep water swimmers. There are two four foot diving boards and two life guards making the rounds with a row boat. The park is on the shore of the beautiful Lake St. Clair.
Grosse Pointe Shores Park, located at Vernier Road and Lake Shore Drive, is a private park for the residents of Grosse Pointe Shores. The activities of the park are swimming, boating, fishing, skating, and tennis. The bath house is of white cobble stone, with a red tile rood and has a large lobby, lounge, showers, and a fire place for the skaters to keep warm in the winter. The park has an inner-harbor and outer harbor for the boats. It also has a fine playground for the small children with swings. Slides and sand boxes. There is one tennis court allowing each player to a half hour of play. The parks swimming pool is built out into Lake St. Clair with a white cement wall twelve foot thick around it and has four diving boards. There are four guards and one attendant at the park throughout the summer. The park and Grosse Pointe Yacht Club are built on ground running out into the lake and is a beautiful site.
Typed by, V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Thomas McHutchion
Field Writer (N.Y.A.)
Date, March 24th, 1936.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“AMATEUR SPORTS EVENTS”
Grosse Pointe amateur sports events are football, baseball, ice skating, soccer, basketball, swimming, tennis badminton, and boating. The events of the girls are volleyball, tennis, soccer, basketball, swimming, ice skating, and badminton.
Most of these events are carried on at Grosse Pointe High School, Neighborhood Club, and the Grosse Pointe Park. There also is polo at the Hart Riding Academy, located on Cook Road, in Grosse Pointe Farms.
Typed by, V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Thomas Mchutchion
Date, April 1st, 1936.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“RECREATIONAL FACILITIES, PUBLIC AND PRIVATE”
Grosse Pointe High School has a white tile swimming pool sixty feet long by 25 ft. wide, the depth is five to nine feet and there is one four foot diving board at the south end of the pool.
There are two gymnasiums in the high school, one for the boys and one for the girls. The boys gym is 90 ft. long by 60 ft. wide, with six basketball baskets, electric score board in the southeastern end of the balcony. There is a balcony seating one hundred people above the floor of they gym. There also are rings, hurdles, and net ball played here. The girl’s gym is 90 by 60 ft. with six baskets, rings, acrobatic ladder for doing stunts and a public address system. Volleyball and soccer are played also, in the girl’s gym. The playing field consists of four tennis courts on the southwest corner, the baseball diamond in the southeast corner, and the football and track at the north end. The tennis courts are of fine gravel and are rolled well every year.
The Neighborhood Club has a fine gymnasium and playing field for its members. The gymnasium is 90 by 60 ft. with two baskets, three badminton courts, rings, punching bag and acrobatic equipment. There also is a stage 18 ft. in length, and a movie projecting room.
The playing field consists of six tennis courts, in the southeastern corner, wading pool, 10 ft. in diameter 2 ½ ft. deep in the southwest corner, baseball diamond at the north end. The tennis courts are of fine gravel and are private.
Grosse Pointe Park has four smooth cemented tennis courts, a large outdoor swimming pool and boat wells. The tennis courts are in the southwest corner, picnic grounds in the northeast corner, and a large space in the center for games such as indoor baseball, soccer, and hardball catch and practice.
The Country Club one of the finest golf courses in Michigan has 16 holds of play, lounge of the members in the club house and showers hot or cold. The Country Club has two acres of green grass level grounds. There are dances, banquets, parties and golf tournaments carried on here.
The Lochmoor Golf Club with 140 acres, 18 holes in known as one of Grosse Pointe’s territories best golf clubs. It also has dances, banquets, parties, and dinner parties. There is a club house with lockers, showers, and a large a fire place.
St. Ambrose School Gymnasium is located at 1010 Maryland Avenue, has two baskets, check room and lockers. There are dances, parties, bazaars and basketball games carried on here. The gymnasium was formerly used as a church, but due to the increase of the congregation it was outgrown, and was later converted into a gymnasium.
The Grosse Pointe Yacht Club has, tennis, badminton, swimming, and boating. The tennis courts are made of block cement and the boundaries in white. Most of the recreational facilities in Grosse Pointe are private.
Typed by V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Thomas McHutchion
Date, April 1st, 1936.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“#685 HUNTING AND FISHING FACILITIES: SEASONAL INFORMATION”
No hunting is allowed in any part of Grosse Pointe Township due to the fact that the Township is entirely covered by the five Village Municipalities, which prohibits hunting under a Michigan State Law.
Lake St. Clair provides Duck hunting to residents of Grosse Pointe. Hunting license fee to any person seventeen years of age or over is one dollar. A button bearing the license number must be displayed on the outer garment while hunting. Each person may use only one shot gun of not greater size than ten gauge or containing not more than six shells or cartridges. Automatics limited to 3 shell capacity. It is unlawful to use a swivel, punt gun or rifle. Baiting of waterfowl or use of life decoys, prohibited by federal regulations.
No limit on number of wooden decoys. No shooting allowed inside of the meander line. Temporary blinds lawful within 100 feet from shore line or any grass beds. Permit is required for a permanent blind. Fee for permit is $5.00. Blinds may be used on boats, and sneak shooting is also lawful, but no person shall hunt, pursue, worry, or kill any wild waterfowl by using any kind of aircraft, floating device or other contrivance propelled by motive power, steam, gas, neptha, oil, gasoline, or electricity or when upon any sailboard.
Motorboats may be used to transfer hunters to and from hunting grounds. No decoys allowed to remain on water overnight. Open season for Lucks, Coots, Ceese and Brants, “October 1st, to December 30th, limit Ducks: 15 in one day, 30 in possession at any one time, 50 in one season. “Coots, 10 in one day, 30 in possession at any one time. 50 in one season”. “Ceese and brant (combined) 5 in one day, 5 in possession at any one time, 10 in once season.” Mallards and Blue Bills are local ducks. Unlawful to kill at any time, Cocducks, Ber Ducks, Ruddy Ducks, Bufflahead Ducks and Swans.
There are no public facilities for fishing along the shore of Lake St. Clair in Grosse Pointe as the entire shore line is privately owned and there are no boat deliveries, public cocks, or parks where the public can fish. For those who would fish in the water of Lake St. Clair, it is necessary to secure a boat at one of the boat deliveries located on Fox Creek, and also at the foot of Alter Road, which is the first street in Detroit adjoining the Village of Grosse Pointe Park.
These boat deliveries have row boars and outboard motor boats for rent, also fishing tackle and bait for sale.
No license is required from any person to fish in Lake St. Clair. One person may use two lines under immediate control, having four or less books on all lines. Hook may be single, double or triple. Manufactured artificial bait counts as one hook. Lawful to use in Lake St. Clair at any time one gang of not over 100 set hooks. With out bait for taking catfish, bullheads, suckers and noxious fish only. Name of owner must be attached to take, float or buoy. Motor boats may be used for still fishing or trolling.
Unlimited number of Perch, Walleyed pike 14 in. in length, Rock bass, Calico Bass, Strawberry Bass, 6 in. in length, White or Silver bass 7 in. in length, Muskelonge 30 in. in length, may be caught with hook and line for own use. Perch 9 in. in length, Walleyed Pike 16 ½ in length, White or Silver Bass, 9 in. in length may be sold. Open season for small and large mouth black bass, June 25th, to Dec. 31st.and minnow traps not over 24 in. long may be used for catching minnows to be used for fishing with hook and line only.
Typed by V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Frank Aubry,
Field Writer,
Date, April 7th, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“LAKE ST. CLAIR”
The Grosse Pointe Communities are all located on the shores of Lake St. Clair.
This lake, a link of the Great Lakes is a part of “Boundary Waters” lying between the United States and Canada. At its widest part the shore line of Canada is not visible from the American Side.
Its waters are clear and the shoreline is shallow for a great distance. No boat deliveries or public piers are available for the public within the border of Grosse Pointe and no bathing beaches are open except for residents.
It is on the marine highway of the inland seas and the traffic in its waters represents cargoes destined to all the sports in the world. The ores of the mines of upper Michigan, grain from the Middle West and the manufactured goods of the great industrial centers are carried in bottoms traversing this great waterway of which Lake St. Clair is a part.
Some commercial fishing is carried on but the fishing industry is no longer of the great importance it was in the early days. Fishing for sport is still of such quality that the angler can catch a goodly string of pan fish. The sturgeon and muskalonge are not as plentiful as they were before the commercial fisherman, but with patience and the right bait the angler is generally rewarded. It is not unusual for muskalonge and sturgeon, weighing forty to fifty pounds to be caught on rod and line each session.
In the fall wild ducks by the thousands are to be seen on its waters. The more ventures some hunter who is skilled in sneak shooting can, in the open season usually bag the limit. There is however, a wide area set aside as a game sanctuary where hunting is prohibited.
The Indians called it Lake Otsiketa which named it retained until christened Ste. Claire, by La Salle who sailed into its waters in 1679, on the feast day of Ste. Claire.
Many fine privately owned yachts are moored to private docks bordering the estates of Grosse Pointe and many a debutants takes a refreshing dip into its cool waters in the privacy of an outdoor pool along its shores.
Few men are more widely known or more popular in club circles of Detroit and Grosse Pointe, than Mr. Schlotman. He was Chairman of the Executive Committee of Detroit Chapter of the American Red Cross; Vice President of the Detroit Patriotic Fund, and has been identified with the Detroit Community Fund since its inception and served two years as Vice President and Chairman of the Executive Committee. He is a Trustee of the Grosse Pointe Presbyterian Church. Mr. and Mrs. Joseph B. Schlotman live at 501 Lakeshore Road.
Neil Ford, sister of Mrs. Joseph Schlotman and Mr. Emory Ford, became Mrs. (Dr.) Harry Ford Torrey. The Torrey estate adjoins those of the Schlotman’s and Emory Fords on the Lakeshore Road. Dr. Torrey is Surgical Director of the Michigan Mutual Hospital and consulting Surgeon at Harper Hospital. The Torrey children are William Ford, and Eleanor Ford. Their home is at 576 Lakeshore Road.
Ford Ballantyne nephew of Emory Seyden Torch and son of Mrs. B.D. Speck, became connected with the Michigan Alkali Company in 1911, in a minor capacity and gradually worked his way upward through merit and ability till he was made Secretary and Treasurer. He is the Son of Rev. James and Hettie Ford Ballantyne of Pittsburgh. His mother Hettie Ford, daughter of Emory L., later married Elmer D. Speck of Pittsburgh.
In the winter, skating and ice boating are sports that entertain and form the pastime for week end parties.
The horse racing on the ice of the Pioneer days is gone, and is to be found only in the memory of the old descendents.
Lake St. Clair is the playground for those who enjoy water sports and is a delightful and healthful adjunct to the life of the residents of the Grosse Pointe Communities.
Signed, A.L. Horn
Local Supervisor
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“POINTS OF SCENIC INTEREST”
691
Lake Shore Drive is one of the best known drives in this locality. This drive passes through the villages of Grosse Pointe Farms, Grosse Pointe Shores and extends from Seven Mile Road to the Wayne County Line.
692
While driving on Lake Shore Drive you are afforded a wonderful view of Lake St. Clair and it shoreline.
693
The drive is cleverly landscaped to create the best scenic effect and to give those driving upon it an unobstructed view of the lake. During the months of navigation both leisure craft and commercial ships can be seen upon the lake from Lake Shore Drive. The lake extends from the drive as far as one can see.
Typed by V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Wm. H. Barron, Jr.
Field Writers
Date, Mar. 13th, 1936.
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“PARKS”
Village of Grosse Pointe Farms.
The private Waterfront Park of the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms is located at the foot at 7 mile Rd. 10 ½ miles from Detroit. “The land embraced in the park site measures 11006 ft. in depth and has a frontage of 270 ft. on Lake Shore Road and Lake St. Clair.”
“The first piece of lead was purchased from the Hammond Realty Co. in 1911, for 33,000. With a frontage of 140 feet and four hundred feet in depth undeveloped, later in 1925, the village acquired additional land adjacent to the park making the frontage two hundred and seventy feet, at an additional cost of $41,000.00”.
“A sea wall was then built 1100 feet out into the lake and the intervening 700 ft. of water was filled, creating the depth of park to 1100 ft.”
“A pier was then built alongside the full length of the park, a boat house was erected and a boat harbor created.”
“There is also a fine bathing beach; bath house, locker rooms, and play grounds were installed at an additional cost of $70,000.00. This price included the cost of landscaping, planting of trees, shrubbery, building of walks and driveways, also equipping the park with electric lights on high ornamental iron standards.”
“This park is private, yearly admission cards are issued for the residents and their guests only.”
VILLAGE OF GROSSE POINTE PARK:
The private “Water Front Park” of the Village of Grosse Pointe Park is located at the foot of Barrington Road, 7 Mile form Detroit, the land embraced in this park site measures four hundred and forty five feet in depth, and has a frontage of 820 ft. on Windmill Pointe Drive and Lake St. Clair.
“This site was purchased from the Windmill Pointe Land Co. April 17th, 1931, for $369,000.00, on a bond issue voted for in November 1930. An additional bond issue was voted in May 1931, of $160,000.00 for park improvements, such as: filling, grading, landscaping, planting of trees and shrubbery also laying of cement sidewalks, driveways, creating playgrounds with four tennis courts, outdoor stoves, etc.”
The building of sea wall also a cement pier extending 500 ft. into lake with 200 ft. extension with 3 10 ft. diving platforms, and accommodations for 14 cruisers in the boat harbor, which is 200 by 300 ft. also a smaller dock accommodating 30 small boats.
“A bathing pool 250 x 300 ft. was created for children with locker house, a bath house with showers and a boat house were created together with transformer house and gate keeper’s house also paved parking space accommodating 200 cars and electric lights an ornamental standards were placed throughout the park.”
“Located just inside of entrance gates monument of Minnesota granite was set up at an additional cost of $1690. It is 2 ft. high by 6×4 ft., together the base weights 21 tons, with a suitable bronze tablet inscribed with the names of the Village Officers, also two bronze drinking fountains on either side with memorial tablets placed in honor of the two officers killed in line of duty June 1st, 1930.”
“This park was dedicated on July 4th, 1932, celebration of George Washington bi-centennial, with much pomp and ceremony. A brass band furnished the music, addresses made by several officials also moving pictures were taken by Camille Vervaecke, in charge of band.”
This park is private, yearly admission cards are issued residents and their guests only. The private “Water Front Park” of the City of Grosse Pointe is located on E. Jefferson Ave., between Lakeland and University Place, 9 Mile from Detroit.
“The land embraced in the park site measures 1130 ft. in depth and has a frontage of one hundred and sixty ft. on Jefferson Avenue and Lake St. Clair.”
“The site was purchased from a syndicate in 1910. The original bond issue voted $50,000, was not only sufficient to pay the purchase price of the land which was $37,000.00 but also to fill, grade, landscape, provide trees and shrubbery, and other improvements such as walks and buildings.”
“There is also a dock for the devotees of sailing and allied water sports extending 700 ft. into the lake in 4 or 5 ft. of water built at a cost of $10,000.00.”
“There is also a fine bathing beach, bath house, with showers, locker rooms, also sliding chutes and other playground equipment, also electric lights on ornamental standards placed throughout the park.”
Located just inside of the entrance gates on the right of the board walk is set up a large natural boulder of field granite, mounted upon a mound of smaller boulders, varied in size, kind and color, upon which is placed a bronze tablet with an appropriate inscription describing the dedication and bearing the names of the city officials, this boulder weighs 9600 #’s.
“This park is private, yearly admission cards are issued for the residents and their guests”.
VILLAGE OF GROSSE POINTE SHORES
The private Water Front Park of the Village of Grosse Pointe Shores is located on Lake Shore Road, at the Foot of Vernier Road 12 miles from Detroit, and is named the “George Osius” Park.
“In 1915, the Village acquired this site of cost of $270,000.00, and built a wooden pier of 1300 ft. into the lake with rectangular enclosure forming a boat harbor, one hundred and fifty ft. by three hundred ft. A graduated beach was created at the inner and for bathing, and a locker house was erected with 30 lockers, some of the residents kept sail boats and small power crafts in the harbor”.
The pier and harbor cost approximately $10,000. The shore line was close to the road and no park grounds were available.
“In 1926, the Village acquired additional land adjacent to the park, making the frontage 363 feet”.
“A new concrete pier and harbor was projected in connection with the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, who built a club house out into the lake 1200 feet, on filled in ground, they acquired adjacent to the park in 1926, and jointly a new harbor and sea wall were created, the harbor now four hundred and fifty by five hundred and fifty ft. it is surrounded by concrete walls nine ft. wide for the joint use of club, and park residents”.
“The shore line was filled in five hundred ft. from the Lake Shore Road, creating a park of approximately six acres; from shore line a concrete pier nine ft. wide gives access to an inner harbor three hundred and seventy by 700 ft. with beach on one end for bathers and deep water on the other end for swimmers. A new sports building was erected for bathers with showers and locker rooms”.
“The filled grounds were sown to grass and fifty trees planted and electric lights on ornamental standards placed throughout the park. These improvements cost an additional $80,000.00”.
“In 1932 the park was officially designated “George Osius Park”, in recognition of his twenty one years of service. A monument was set up in the park with suitable bronze tablet in memory”.
“At the present time Mr. Osius is a member of the Village Council, he having retired as President in 1926”.
“This park is private, yearly admission cards are issued for the residents and their guests only”.
Typed by, V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Wm. Monahan
Field Writer
Date, March 23rd, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“THE LAKE SHORE DRIVE”
The Grosse Pointe Communities although bordering the Shores of Lake St. Clair, do not all affords the opportunity to view its shores form their main highway.
Grosse Pointe Park and the City of Grosse Pointe, the first Villages the visitor from Detroit passes through, in the order named, are situated in the section in which was located the Grand Marcus, (Big Marsh) which made necessary by building of the old high road, now Jefferson Avenue, a mile or more from the shore of the lake.
On therefore is denied the opportunity to see the waters of Lake St. Clair until they reach the Village of Grosse Pointe Farms, where starts the Lake Shore Drive. From the name given to this splendid well paved highway 76 feet, in width with two lanes for traffic one is not likely to be impressed. However, as the visitor rounds the bend after passing through a vista of large old maples and majestic oaks beyond Fisher Road, the broad expense of the blue waters of the lake come into view, the sight is impressive.
It was form this shore that thousands of spectators from all over the world, waited in a chilling, drenching rain for many hours in 1932, to witness the race between Gar. Wood, and Kaye Don, the English Challenger.
This road was completed in 1932, at a paving cost of $500,000.00. The villages of Grosse Pointe Farms and Grosse Pointe Shores share its conveniences and beauty for the entire distance of their shore line, of four and one half miles.
The large estates of the wealthy and socially prominent whose homes face the lake from a background that is a continuous panorama. The Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, a private Social Club, housed in an imposing structure with tower of Venetian architecture with its background of the blue waters of the lake is a most picturesque setting.
To the sightseer the drive along the shores of Lake St. Clair is the high spot of a trip of Grosse Pointe and the visitor to Detroit can well afford to include this side trip in their literally. The Lake Shore Drive is a continuation of Jefferson Avenue in Detroit, and can be reached in about thirty minutes of easy driving East from the downtown district of Detroit.
Signed, A.L. Horn
Local Supervisor
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
“THE GROSSE POINTE LAKE SHORE ROAD”
This district is now and always will remain the most desirable and attractive suburb Detroit can possess. It is distinctly a community of pretentious and costly homes, and is approached form the Detroit side by an Avenue lined with beautiful old elms and maples, whose branches meet and single forming an arch over the street. In summer these old trees provide a shelter form the sun and an attractive invitation to enter this panorama of beauty and culture.
At Fisher Road, Jefferson Avenue becomes the Grosse Pointe Shores Road, which winds its picturesque course along the lake. Both Jefferson Avenue and the Shore Road were simply the Old Indian Trail along the lake. Until 1930, this thoroughfare was narrow and congested, but about that time arrangements were made to widen it into a boulevard.
The residents of both the “Farms” and the “Shores” were successful in having a landscape architect plan and beautify the improved roadway. Today it is without a pier that most attractive “Riverside Drive” in this district. Space has been provided for two way traffic and in the center park and along the sides of the road shrubs and trees (about three thousand in all) have been planted. The year round there will be beauty and color along the roadside.
Shortly after leaving Jefferson Avenue, the beautiful blue of the lake appears and the road then follows the lake for the length of the “Farms” and the “Shores”. As it nears the Macomb County line it serves to the left and follows the estate of Edsel B. Ford. From Fisher Road to this point are viewed on the left the beautiful estates that complete this very renowned setting.
At the intersection of Jefferson Avenue and Fisher Road is located the Grosse Pointe Memorial Church, (Presbyterian) and just to the right is the new home of Mrs. Hugh Dillman, (formerly Mrs. John Dodge) at No. 12, on the Shore Road.
Following are the residents of the “Farms”, at number 20, Seaburn R. Livingstone, 32, Wm. R. Brace, 66, Mrs. Lillie G.B. Bulter, 71, Percival Dodge, 78, Mrs. Marie F. Dwyer, 99, John S. Newberry, 109, Paul H. Deming, 123, Truman H. Newberry, 147, Edwin S. Barbour, 171 Covent of the Sacred Heart, 209, Fred S. Stearns, 215, Mrs. Marie D. Lothrop, 237 David C. Whitney, 259, Lawrence D. Buhl, 273 Charles B., 301 Henry B. Joy, 323, Fred T. Moran, 347, Grosse Pointe Highland Park Pumping Station, 383, Edgar B. Whitcomb, 403, Wm. Hendrie, and Mrs. Josephine C. Irvine, 447, Mrs. Roy D. Chapin. Those residing in the “Shores” are Emory L. Ford, at 484, Joseph Schlotman at 500, Henry D. Shelden at 525, Dr. Harry N. Torrey at 575, Mrs. H. B. Speck at 595, Ford Ballantyne at 599, Wm. B. Roney at 605, Oscar Webber at 619, Mrs. Harry M. Jewett at 625, Emory W. Clark 633, Mrs. Benjamin S. Warren 655, Oxford Road intersects at this point and on the right hand side of this road are standing near the Lake Shore Road, three old French Pear Trees, belonging to Mrs. Benjamin S. Warren. They are nearly 200 years old and may be recognized by their great height and the patches of cement along the trunks. John N. Stalker lives at 677, Dr. George S. Renaud at 685, Ray E. Danaher at 699, Standish Backus at 721, Alsan McCauley at 735.
On the right is the Grosse Pointe Yacht Club, at the corner Vernier Road is the Municipal Building for the “Shores” at 840 is the home of George R. Marsh, at 844 Mrs. Julius Hager, at 858 that of Casper J. Lingeman, at 860 Ward H. Peck. Albert B. Hartz lives at 866, Abner E. Larned at 874, Mrs. C. Goodloe Edgar at 880, James Edgar 866, Dr. C. B. Loranger at 888, E.C.P. David at 890, George Osius at 900, Wm. C. Fitzpatrick 915, Gilbert M. Moran at 917, Albert A. Albrecht at 920, Clarance L. Ayers at 930, John H. French at 936, Walter F. Tenet at 970, Wm. M. Mertz at 980, Hobart B. Hoyt at 984, and Mrs. Louis Hendelson at 1000.
Typed by, V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Maude Johnson
Field Writer,
Date, Feb. 21st, 1936
Grosse Pointe,
Wayne County, Michigan
800 ENVIRONS:
At the Macomb County line, Lake Shore Drive narrows down form two twenty seven ft. pavements with a parkway between to a single 30 ft. pavement; from this point on the road which borders Lake St. Clair, it is called Jefferson Ave. Those traveling on Jefferson Ave. are afforded a goof view of Lake St. Clair, although here and there the vista is obscured by home. Jefferson Ave. continues for about 20 miles and then connects with the No. River Rd., turning left, at this point, the tourist follows the No. River Rd. into Mt. Clemens, which is only a few miles away. The No. River Road, borders the Clinton River and where the drive runs along the bank of the river it is lined with stately willow trees, which lend greatly to the scenic effect. Those places are also well known spots for picnickers.
Mt. Clemens is widely known for its mineral waters and mineral baths or sulpho-seline baths. These baths are very good for muscle and bone ailments, such as rheumatism, lumbago, etc. Mt. Clemens is also a very hospitable place to visit.
The tourist can follow the So. River Road out of Mt. Clemens and back toward Lake St. Clair. The So. River Road borders the south bank of the Clinton River and also is a very scenic drive.
A few miles outside of Mt. Clemens the drive is a continuation of Jefferson Ave., which is now called Jefferson Road. At this intersection, South River Road and Baltman Highway, is located the great army airport of Selfridge Field. Selfridge Field is the home of the First Pursuit Group of the United States Army.
Going south of Jefferson the tourist soon finds himself back at Lake St. Clair and nearing Anchor Bay. Every winter thousands of fisherman congregate here for the sport of fishing through the ice. Viewed from the road the ice looks literally black with fishermen’s shanties.
A short distance from Anchor Bay is the St. Clair Flats. This group of islands is located at the mouth of the St. Clair River. The St. Clair Flats are well known for the wonderful opportunities which they afford to hunters and fishermen. During the fishing season such fish as rock bass, black bass, perch, pickerel, pike, muskies and silver bass are caught. In the fall great numbers of wildfowl are shot besides such small game as squirrels and rabbits.
Driving on, the tourist passes through the town of Algonac, where the last Harmsworth Trophy race was held. This road borders the St. Clair River all of the way.
Many Detroiters take the Port Huron route when going to such places in Canada as Niagra Falls, Toronto, for it is a much shorter route than going by the way of Windsor.
Typed by V. Nelson
Field Secretary
Signed, Wm. R. Dawson, Jr.
(N.Y.A.)
Field Writer
Date, March 26th, 1936
Account of property taken and destroyed by hostile Indians during the late war with Great Britain pertaining to Charles Poupard of Detroit, Wayne County and Territory of Michigan;
1812 August 1 Grey Hare…………………….Value at……………$50.00
1813 April 1 Black Horse…………………..Value at……………$45.00
1 Bay Hare..……….……………Value at……………$45.00
1814 July 2 Cows…………………………Value at……………$40.00
Territory of Michigan
District of Detroit and County of Wayne
Be it remembers that on this nineteeth day of November, in the year of our Lord, One Thousand Eight Hundred and Ninettenth, personally appeared before the undersigned, one of Justice of Peace, within the District and County aforesaid, Charles Poupard who being sworn upon the holy evangels of the almighty God deposith and saith, that the above account to which he has subscribed his name, amounting to One Hundred and Eighty Dollars is just and true.
Signed,
James Abbott
Justice of the Peace
Copy to
Grosse Pointe Review
Mary Barrett, Asst. State Director
Federal Writers’ Projects
Original is in the possession of
Mrs. Rose Poupard
970 Pemberton Road
Village of Grosse Pointe Park,
Michigan
Copied from original by the Grosse Pointe office of the Federal Writers’ Projects. Jan. 3rd. 1936.
